|
І$сђсъ сира'ховъ
|
Sirach
|
|
Глvа, а”
|
Chapter 1
|
|
0
|
1
|
|
The Prologue to the Wisdom of Jesus the son of Sirach Whereas many and great things have been delivered unto us by the law and the prophets, and by others that have followed their steps, for the which things Israel ought to be commended for learning and wisdom: and whereof not only the readers must needs become skilful themselves, but also they that desire to learn be able to profit them which are without, both by speaking and by writing: my grandfather Jesus, when he had much given himself to the reading of the law, and the prophets, and other books of our fathers, and had gotten therein good judgment, was drawn on also himself to write something pertaining to learning and wisdom; to the intent that those which are desirous to learn, and are addicted to these things, might profit much more in living according to the law. Wherefore let me intreat you to read it with favour and attention, and to pardon us, wherein we may seem to come short of some words, which we have laboured to interpret; for the same things uttered in Hebrew, and translated into another tongue, have not the same force in them. And not only these things, but the law itself, and the prophets, and the rest of the books, have no small difference, when they are spoken in their own language. For in the eight and thirtieth year coming into Egypt, when Euergetes was king, and continuing there some time, I found a book of no small learning: therefore I thought it most necessary for me to bestow some diligence and travail to interpret it: using great watchfulness and skill in that space to bring the book to an end, and set it forth for them also, which in a strange country are willing to learn, being prepared before in manners to live after the law. All wisdom cometh from the Lord, and is with him for ever.
|
|
|
1
|
2
|
|
Всяка премђдрость эT г~а, и^ с ниM е^сть въ вњки.
|
Who can number the sand of the sea, and the drops of rain, and the days of eternity?
|
|
2
|
3
|
|
пњска мо'рьскаго и^ капля дождевᲆныя, и^ дн~и вњка кт^о и^ꙁочтетъ.
|
Who can find out the height of heaven, and the breadth of the earth, and the deep, and wisdom?
|
|
3
|
4
|
|
высотђ нб~се, и^ широтђ ꙁемли, и^ беꙁднђ, и^ премђдрость кт^о и^слњдитъ.
|
Wisdom hath been created before all things, and the understanding of prudence from everlasting.
|
|
4
|
6
|
|
прежде всXњ съꙁдася премђдрость, и^ раꙁђмъ мђдрости эT вњка”
|
To whom hath the root of wisdom been revealed? or who hath known her wise counsels?
|
|
5
|
8
|
|
There is one wise and greatly to be feared, the Lord sitting upon his throne.
|
|
|
6
|
9
|
|
Ко'рень премђдрости комђ эTкрыся, и^ коварьство е^я кт^о раꙁђмњ.
|
He created her, and saw her, and numbered her, and poured her out upon all his works.
|
|
7
|
10
|
|
е^ді'нъ е^сть премђдръ страшенъ ѕњло, сњдя'и на престолњ свое^мъ г~ь.
|
She is with all flesh according to his gift, and he hath given her to them that love him.
|
|
8
|
11
|
|
сам# съꙁда` ю&, и^ ви'дњ и^зочте ю&,
|
The fear of the Lord is honour, and glory, and gladness, and a crown of rejoicing.
|
|
9
|
12
|
|
и^ пролїа ю& на вся` дњла своя
|
The fear of the Lord maketh a merry heart, and giveth joy, and gladness, and long life.
|
|
10
|
13
|
|
съ вся'кою пло'тїю, по данїю е^го и^ дарова ю& любя'щиM е^го”
|
Whoso feareth the Lord, it shall go well with him at the last, and he shall find favour in the day of his death.
|
|
11
|
14
|
|
Страхъ гн~ь сла'ва и^ похвала и^ веселіе, и^ вњнецъ ра'дости.
|
To fear the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: and it was created with the faithful in the womb.
|
|
12
|
15
|
|
страх# гн~ь възвесели'тъ срDце, и^ дасть веселїе и^ ра'дость и^ долгодн~ьствїе”
|
She hath built an everlasting foundation with men, and she shall continue with their seed.
|
|
13
|
16
|
|
Боящемђся г~а бл~го бђдетъ на послњди, и^ въ дн~ь сконча'нїя е^го ѓ^бря'щетъ блгDть”
|
To fear the Lord is fulness of wisdom, and filleth men with her fruits.
|
|
14
|
17
|
|
She filleth all their house with things desirable, and the garners with her increase.
|
|
|
15
|
18
|
|
Нача'ло премђ'дросᲄи боя'тися б~а, и^ съ вњрными въ ложеснњхъ съꙁдася иM” И$ съ чл~ки ѓ^снова'нїе вњчно ё^гнеꙁди, и^ съ сњменемъ и^хъ ё^вњрится.
|
The fear of the Lord is a crown of wisdom, making peace and perfect health to flourish.
|
|
16
|
19
|
|
насыще'нїе премђдрости боя'тися г~а, и^ ё^по'итъ иX эT плоD свои^хъ”
|
Wisdom raineth down skill and knowledge of understanding, and exalteth them to honour that hold her fast.
|
|
17
|
20
|
|
Весь до'мъ ея` и^споlнитъ желанїи, и^ сосђды эT жиT ея`.
|
The root of wisdom is to fear the Lord, and the branches thereof are long life.
|
|
18
|
22
|
|
вњнец# мђдрости страхъ гн~ь, въꙁᲆцвњта'яи ми'ръ, и^ ꙁдравїю и^сцњлеленїе
|
A furious man cannot be justified; for the sway of his fury shall be his destruction.
|
|
19
|
23
|
|
и^ ви'дњ и^ сочте ю&” хђдожество и^ вњдњнїе ра'зђма ѓ^дожди, и^ сла'вђ дръжащихъ ю& въꙁнесе”
|
A patient man will bear for a time, and afterward joy shall spring up unto him.
|
|
20
|
24
|
|
Ко'рень премђдросᲄи боя'тися г~а, и^ вњтви ея` долгодн~ьствїе”
|
He will hide his words for a time, and the lips of many shall declare his wisdom.
|
|
21
|
25
|
|
The parables of knowledge are in the treasures of wisdom: but godliness is an abomination to a sinner.
|
|
|
22
|
26
|
|
не мо'жеT ја%рость неправеDна ѓ^правди'тися, часть б^о ја%рости е^го паденїе е^мђ”
|
If thou desire wisdom, keep the commandments, and the Lord shall give her unto thee.
|
|
23
|
27
|
|
до времени сътръпитъ долготръпеливыи, и^ напо'слњдь воздасть е^мђ веселїе.
|
For the fear of the Lord is wisdom and instruction: and faith and meekness are his delight.
|
|
24
|
28
|
|
до времене съкры'етъ словеса` своя, и^ ё^стни вњрныхъ и^сповᲇдятъ ра'зђмъ е^го”
|
Distrust not the fear of the Lord when thou art poor; and come not unto him with a double heart.
|
|
25
|
29
|
|
Въ сокровищеX премђдрости притча хђдожества, ме'рꙁость же грᲇшникђ бл~гочестїе”
|
Be not a hypocrite in the sight of men, and take good heed what thou speakest.
|
|
26
|
30
|
|
Вожделњвъ премђдрости съблюди ꙁа'повњди, и^ г~ь т^и ю& подасᲄь”
|
Exalt not thyself, lest thou fall, and bring dishonour upon thy soul, and so the Lord discover thy secrets, and cast thee down in the midst of the congregation, because thou camest not in truth to the fear of the Lord, but thy heart is full of deceit.
|
|
27
|
|
|
Премђдрость б^о и^ накаꙁа'нїе страX гн~ь, и^ бл~говоленїе е^го вњра и^ кротость”
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
Не противи'ся стра'хђ гн~ю, и^ не пристђпи к немђ срDцемъ сђгђ'бым#,
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
не поDсђжDа'ися ё^сты` чл~ческими, и^ ё^стнамъ свои^мъ во'нми”
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
Не възносися да не эTпа'деши, и^ наведеши дш~и свое'и беꙁъчестїе. и^ эTкры'етъ г~ь та'ины твоя, и^ посредњ со'нма низложиT т^я. ја%ко не пристђпилъ е^си сᲄра'хђ гн~ю, и^ срDце твое и^сполнь лђкавъства”
|
|
|
Глvа, в~”
|
Chapter 2
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Чадо а^ще пристђпа'еши работати гв~и бг~ђ, ё^готови дш~ђ свою въ и^скђшенїе”
|
My son, if thou come to serve the Lord God, prepare thy soul for temptation.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Оу^прави срDце свое и^ сътръпи, и^ не тщися въ время наведенїя.
|
Set thy heart aright, and constantly endure, and make not haste in time of trouble.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
прилњпися е^мђ и^ не эTстђпи, да възра'стеши на послњдокъ твои”
|
Cleave unto him, and depart not away, that thou mayest be increased at thy last end.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Вс^е е^лико а^ще нанесено т^и бђдет# прїими, и^ во иꙁмњненїю смиренїа свое^го длъготръпи”
|
Whatsoever is brought upon thee take cheerfully, and be patient when thou art changed to a low estate.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
ЈА/ко въ ѓ^гни и^скђшаеTся ꙁла'то, и^ чл~ци прїя'тни въ пещи смире'нїя”
|
For gold is tried in the fire, and acceptable men in the furnace of adversity.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Вњрђи е^мђ и^ ꙁастђпитъ т^я, и^ ё^пра'ви пђти` своя и^ ё^пова'и нань”
|
Believe in him, and he will help thee; order thy way aright, and trust in him.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Боя'щїися г~а пождњте млsти е^го, и^ не ё^клони'теся да не падете”
|
Ye that fear the Lord, wait for his mercy; and go not aside, lest ye fall.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Боя'щїися г~а вњрђите е^мђ, и^ не и'мать эTпа'сти м#ꙁда ва'ша”
|
Ye that fear the Lord, believe him; and your reward shall not fail.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Боя'щїися г~а надњ'итеся на бл~гая, и^ веселїе вњка и^ млsть”
|
Ye that fear the Lord, hope for good, and for everlasting joy and mercy.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Воꙁрите на древнᲇа ро'ды и^ ви'дите, кт^о ё^бо вњрова гв~и и^ посты'дњся” ли кт^о пребы'сть въ стра'сњ е^го ѓ^ставися. и^л^и кт^о призва е^го и^ презрњ и&”
|
Look at the generations of old, and see; did ever any trust in the Lord, and was confounded? or did any abide in his fear, and was forsaken? or whom did he ever despise, that called upon him?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Зане щедръ и^ млsтивъ г~ь, и^ ѓ^ставляеT грњхи, и^ сп~сеT вᲆ время скорби”
|
For the Lord is full of compassion and mercy, longsuffering, and very pitiful, and forgiveth sins, and saveth in time of affliction.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Го'ре срDцеM страшливоM и^ рђкаM ѓ^слабле'наM, и^ грњшникђ ходя'щђ на двњ` стеѕи”
|
Woe be to fearful hearts, and faint hands, and the sinner that goeth two ways!
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Горе срDцђ ѓ^слабленђ ја%ко не вњрђеT, сего ради непокровенно бђдеT”
|
Woe unto him that is fainthearted! for he believeth not; therefore shall he not be defended.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Го'ре вамъ погђбльшиM тръпенїе, и^ чт^о сᲆтворите е^гда посњтитᲆ г~ь”
|
Woe unto you that have lost patience! and what will ye do when the Lord shall visit you?
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Боя'щїися г~а не противяTся гл~омᲆ е^го, и^ любя'щїи е^го съхраня'тъ пђти е^го.
|
They that fear the Lord will not disobey his word; and they that love him will keep his ways.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
боя'щїися г~а пои'щTђ бл~говоленїя е^го, и^ любя'щїи е^го и^полняTся закона”
|
They that fear the Lord will seek that which is wellpleasing unto him; and they that love him shall be filled with the law.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Боа'щїися г~а ё^гоᲄовяT срDца своа, и^ преD нимъ смиря'тъ дш~а своя.
|
They that fear the Lord will prepare their hearts, and humble their souls in his sight,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
да вᲆпадеMся в рђцњ гн~и, а^ не в рђцњ чл~чески. ја%ко б^о вели'чїе е^го та'ко и^ млsть е^го”
|
saying, We will fall into the hands of the Lord, and not into the hands of men: for as his majesty is, so is his mercy.
|
|
Глvа, г~”
|
Chapter 3
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Мене эTц~а послђша'ите ча'да и^ сице твори'те да сп~сетеся.
|
Hear me your father, O children, and do thereafter, that ye may be safe.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
г~ь бо просла'ви эTц~а на ча'деX, и^ сђдъ мт~рнь ё^тверди на сн~њхъ”
|
For the Lord hath given the father honour over the children, and hath confirmed the authority of the mother over the sons.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Чтыи эTц~а ѓ^цыстиT грњхи,
|
Whoso honoureth his father maketh an atonement for his sins:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^ ја%ко сокровњщђя'и прославля'яи ма'терь свою.
|
and he that honoureth his mother is as one that layeth up treasure.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
чты'и эTц~а въꙁвесели'тся ѓ^ чадњхъ, и^ въ дн~ь мо'льбы е^го послђшанъ бђдетъ”
|
Whoso honoureth his father shall have joy of his own children; and when he maketh his prayer, he shall be heard.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Прославля'яи эTц~а долгодн~ьствовати бђдеT, и^ послђша'я г~а поко'иT мт~рь свою.
|
He that honoureth his father shall have a long life; and he that is obedient unto the Lord shall be a comfort to his mother,
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
ја%коже влDкама послђжитъ рождьшима е^го”
|
and will do service unto his parents, as to his masters.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
дњломъ и^ словомъ чт^и эTц~а твое^го, да наи'деT т^и блsве'нїе эT него`.
|
Honour thy father and mother both in word and deed, that a blessing may come upon thee from them.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
блsвенїе б^о эTч~е ё^твръжаетъ до'мы чаD, кля'тва же матерня и^скоренева'етъ ѓ^снова'нїя”
|
For the blessing of the father establisheth the houses of children; but the curse of the mother rooteth out foundations.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Не сла'вися въ бесчестїи эTц~а твое^го, нњсть бо т^и слава въ бесчестїи.
|
Glory not in the dishonour of thy father; for thy father's dishonour is no glory unto thee.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
сла'ва б^о чл~кђ эT чести эTц~а е^го, и^ поношенїе ча'домъ ма'ти въ беZславїи”
|
For the glory of a man is from the honour of his father; and a mother in dishonour is a reproach to the children.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Ча'до ꙁастђпи въ старости эTц~а своеh и не ѓ^скорби е^го въ животᲇ е^го”
|
My son, help thy father in his age, and grieve him not as long as he liveth.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
а'ще и^ раꙁђмомъ ѓ^скђдњвае`тъ прощенїе и^мњи, и^ не ѓ^без#чести е^го все'ю крњпостїю свое'ю”
|
And if his understanding fail, have patience with him; and despise him not when thou art in thy full strength.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Млsть б^о эTч~а не ꙁабвена бђдетъ, и^ въ грњхъ мњсто приѕиждетъ т^и ся.
|
For the relieving of thy father shall not be forgotten: and instead of sins it shall be added to build thee up.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
въ дн~ь скобри ᲄвоея въспомянеT т^и ся. ја%ко таеT леD эT зноя, сице растаюT ти ся грњхи”
|
In the day of thine affliction it shall be remembered; thy sins also shall melt away, as the ice in the fair warm weather.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Ко'ль хђленъ ѓ^сᲄавля'яи эTц~а, и^ прокляT гм~ъ раꙁдража'яи мт~рь свою”
|
He that forsaketh his father is as a blasphemer; and he that angereth his mother is cursed of God.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Чадо дњ'ла своа съ кротостїю препроважда'и, и^ чл~коM прїя'тном# въꙁлю'бленъ бђдеши”
|
My son, go on with thy business in meekness; so shalt thou be beloved of him that is approved.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Є$лма великъ е^си ᲄолма смиря'ися, и^ преD гм~ъ ѓ^бря'щеши блгDть”
|
The greater thou art, the more humble thyself, and thou shalt find favour before the Lord.
|
|
19
|
20
|
|
For the power of the Lord is great, and he is honoured of the lowly.
|
|
|
20
|
21
|
|
ЈА/ко ве'лїя си'ла гн~я, и^ смиренными сла'вится”
|
Seek not out the things that are too hard for thee, neither search the things that are above thy strength.
|
|
21
|
22
|
|
Вы'ш#ше себе не и^щи, и^ крњпша себе не и^спыта'и.
|
But what is commanded thee, think thereupon with reverence; for it is not needful for thee to see with thine eyes the things that are in secret.
|
|
22
|
23
|
|
ја%же т^и повелњва'ютᲆ сїя разђмњва'и, нњсть б^о ти` потреба та'иных#”
|
Be not curious in unnecessary matters; for more things are shewed unto thee than men understand.
|
|
23
|
24
|
|
Въ и^ꙁбытцњ дњлъ своиX не распыта'и, вяще б^о ра'зђма чл~ческаго покаꙁа'но ти бысть”
|
For many are deceived by their own vain opinion; and an evil suspicion hath overthrown their judgment.
|
|
24
|
26
|
|
Мно'ги б^о прельсти мнњнїе и^хъ, и^ мнњнїе лђка'вно погђби со'вњсть и^хъ”
|
A stubborn heart shall fare evil at the last; and he that loveth danger shall perish therein.
|
|
25
|
27
|
|
И$ любяи бњдђ впада'етъ в ню.
|
An obstinate heart shall be laden with sorrows; and the wicked man shall heap sin upon sin.
|
|
26
|
28
|
|
срDце жесто'ко ѓ^ꙁлоби'тся на послᲇ'дь”
|
In the punishment of the proud there is no remedy; for the plant of wickedness hath taken root in him.
|
|
27
|
29
|
|
СрDце жесто'ко ѓ^тяготи'тся болᲇзньми, и^ грњшникъ приложитъ грњхи на грњхи”
|
The heart of the prudent will understand a parable; and an attentive ear is the desire of a wise man.
|
|
28
|
30
|
|
Наведе'нїя велича'ваго нњсть и^сцњле'нїя, са'дъ б^о лђкаvствїа въкорени'ся в немъ”
|
Water will quench a flaming fire; and alms maketh an atonement for sins.
|
|
29
|
31
|
|
СрDце разђми'ваго разђмњетъ при'тчю, и^ ё%хо послђшли'во въжелњ'нїе премDђраго”
|
And he that requiteth good turns is mindful of that which may come hereafter; and when he falleth, he shall find a stay.
|
|
30
|
|
|
ѓ%гнь палящъ ё^гаситъ вода`, и^ млsтыни ѓ^чиститъ грњхи”
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
Възда'яи блгDти помни'мъ быва'етъ прsно, и^ въ врњмя паде'нїя свое^го ѓ^брящетъ ё^тверже'нїе”
|
|
|
Глvа, д~”
|
Chapter 4
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Ча'до живота` ни'щаго не лиши, и^ не ё^мини ѓ%чїю просли'вђ”
|
My son, defraud not the poor of his living, and make not the needy eyes to wait long.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
дш~и а%лчющи не ѓ^скорби, и^ не разгнњваи мђ'жа в нищетњ е^го”
|
Make not a hungry soul sorrowful; neither provoke a man in his distress.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
СрDце раздраже'ное не превъзмђти, и^ не неси ми'мо требђ'ющаго даа'нїя”
|
Add not more trouble to a heart that is vexed; and defer not to give to him that is in need.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ раба` скорбяща не эTрњ'и, и^ не эTврати лица свое^го эT ни'щаго”
|
Reject not the supplication of the afflicted; neither turn away thy face from a poor man.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
эT требђющаго не эTврати ѓ%чїю, и^ не да'ждь мњста чл~кђ кляти т^я”
|
Turn not away thine eye from the needy, and give him none occasion to curse thee:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Кленђщемђ б^о тя в го'рести дш~а е^го, мльбы ё^слы'шитъ сътвори'выи е^го”
|
for if he curse thee in the bitterness of his soul, his prayer shall be heard of him that made him.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Прїя'теля сᲆбо'рищђ твори себе, и^ кнѕю смиряи главђ свою”
|
Get thyself the love of the congregation, and bow thy head to a great man.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Приклони ё%хо свое ни'щемђ, и^ эTвњщаи е^мђ въ кро'тости ми'рно”
|
Let it not grieve thee to bow down thine ear to the poor, and give him a friendly answer with meekness.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$зми ѓ^биди'маго и^з рђки ѓ^бидящаго и&, и^ не и^знемага'и е^гда сђди'ши”
|
Deliver him that suffereth wrong from the hand of the oppressor; and be not fainthearted when thou sittest in judgment.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Бђди си'рымъ ја%ко эTц~ъ, и^ в мђж'а мњсто мт~ри и^хъ”
|
Be as a father unto the fatherless, and instead of a husband unto their mother: so shalt thou be as the son of the most High, and he shall love thee more than thy mother doth.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и бђдеши ја%ко сн~ъ вы'шняго, и^ възлю'битъ т^я паче мт~и твоя”
|
Wisdom exalteth her children, and layeth hold of them that seek her.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Премђдрость сн~ы своя възнесе, и^ застђпаеT и^скђщиX е^я”
|
He that loveth her loveth life; and they that seek to her early shall be filled with joy.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Любя'и е^я` лю'битъ жи'знь, и^ ё^тренюю^ще к неи и^сплънятся житїя весе'ла”
|
He that holdeth her fast shall inherit glory; and wheresoever she entereth, the Lord will bless.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
дръжа'ися ея` наслњдитъ сла'вђ, и^дњже ё^бо вхо'дитъ блsвиT и& г~ь”
|
They that serve her shall minister to the Holy One: and them that love her the Lord doth love.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Слђжа'щи е'и слђжаT ст~омђ, и^ любя'щиX ю& лю'биT г~ь.
|
Whoso giveth ear unto her shall judge the nations: and he that attendeth unto her shall dwell securely.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
послђшаяи е^я сђди`тъ ја^зы'ки, и^ внима'яи е'и вселится надњя'ся.
|
If a man commit himself unto her, he shall inherit her; and his generation shall hold her in possession.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
а%ще вњ'рђеши наслњди'ши ю&, и^ въ ѓ^дръжа'нїи бђдеT ро'дъ е^го”
|
For at the first she will walk with him by crooked ways, and bring fear and dread upon him, and torment him with her discipline, until she may trust his soul, and try him by her laws.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
ЈА/ко раꙁвраще'но хо'дитᲆ с нимъ въ прьвыхъ. бо'язнь же и^ страX наведетъ на'нь,
|
Then will she return the straight way unto him, and comfort him, and shew him her secrets.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ помђчитъ е^го в наказа'нїи свое^мъ, дондеже вњ'рђ и^ме'тъ дш~и е^го. и^скђситъ е^го въ ѓ^правда'нїихъ ея`,
|
But if he go wrong, she will forsake him, and give him over to his own ruin.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
и^ па'ки възрати'тся пря'мо к немђ и^ възвесели'тъ и&.
|
Observe the opportunity, and beware of evil; and be not ashamed when it concerneth thy soul.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и^ эTкры'етъ е^мђ та'ины своя.
|
For there is a shame that bringeth sin; and there is a shame which is glory and grace.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
а%ще заблђ'дитъ ѓ^ста'виT е^го, и^ преда'сть е^го в рђцњ паде'нїя е^го”
|
Accept no person against thy soul, and let not the reverence of any man cause thee to fall.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Соблюди` вре'мя и^ съхрани'ся эT лђка'ваго,
|
And refrain not to speak, when there is occasion to do good, and hide not thy wisdom in her beauty.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
и^ ѓ^ дш~и свое'и не постыди'ся”
|
For by speech wisdom shall be known: and learning by the word of the tongue.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Є$сть б^о стђдъ наводя'и грњхъ, и^ е^сть стђдᲆ сла'ва и^ блгDть
|
In no wise speak against the truth; but be abashed of the error of thine ignorance.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
И$ не прїими` лица` на дш~ђ свою, и^ не срамляися ѓ^ паде'нїи свое^мъ”
|
Be not ashamed to confess thy sins; and force not the course of the river.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
не возбрани` словесе` въ время сп~сенїя,
|
Make not thyself an underling to a foolish man; neither accept the person of the mighty.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
словомъ б^о познана бђдеT премђдрость и^ накаꙁа'нїе гл~анїемъ ја^зы'ка.
|
Strive for the truth unto death, and the Lord shall fight for thee.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
не прерњка'и проти'вђ и%стинны, ѓ^ ненаказа'нїи свое'мъ срамя'ися”
|
Be not hasty in thy tongue, and in thy deeds slack and remiss.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Не сᲄыди'ся и^сповњда'ти грњхи` своя и^ не понђжда'и быстрины` рњчныя”
|
Be not as a lion in thy house, nor frantic among thy servants.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
и^ не поDстели'ся мђжђ бђю, и^ не ѓ^бини'ся лица` си'лнаго.
|
Let not thine hand be stretched out to receive, and shut when thou shouldest repay.
|
|
32
|
|
|
до см~рти подвиза'ися по и'стин#нњ, и^ г~ь б~ъ побо'рет# по тебњ”
|
|
|
33
|
|
|
Не бђди ско'ръ ја^зы'комъ свои^мъ, и^ лњни'въ и^ слабъ в дњлњх# свои^хъ”
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
не бђди ја%ко ле'въ въ домђ свое^мъ, и^ велича'яся въ рабеX своиX”
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
Не бђди рђка` твоя просте'рта на взя'тїе, и^ на эTда'нїе съгбе'на”
|
|
|
Глvа, е~”
|
Chapter 5
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Не належи` и^мњнїи свое^мъ, и^ не рци` самодово'лно ми е^сᲄь.
|
Set not thy heart upon thy goods; and say not, I have enough for my life.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
не послњдђ'и дш~и свое'и и^ крᲇпости свое'и ходи'ти въ по'хотехъ срDца твое^го.
|
Follow not thine own mind and thy strength, to walk in the ways of thy heart:
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и^ не рци` кто' мя преможетъ, г~ь б^о м#стя'и эTм#стиT т^и.
|
and say not, Who shall control me for my works? for the Lord will surely revenge thy pride.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
не рцы съгрњши'хъ и^ что' ми бы'сть, г~ь б^о е^сть долготерпе'ливъ.
|
Say not, I have sinned, and what harm hath happened unto me? for the Lord is longsuffering, he will in no wise let thee go.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
ѓ^ ѓ^цище'нїи безъ стра'ха не бђди, прилагати грњхи` на грњхи`”
|
Concerning propitiation, be not without fear to add sin unto sin:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ не рци` щедрота` е^го мно'га е^сть, мно'жество грњхᲆ моиX ѓ^цисти'тъ”
|
and say not, His mercy is great; he will be pacified for the multitude of my sins: for mercy and wrath come from him, and his indignation resteth upon sinners.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Млsть бо и^ гнњвъ ё^ него, и^ на грњшницњхъ бђдетъ ја%роs е^го”
|
Make no tarrying to turn to the Lord, and put not off from day to day: for suddenly shall the wrath of the Lord come forth, and in thy security thou shalt be destroyed, and perish in the day of vengeance.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Не медли` ѓ^брати'тися къ г~ђ, и^ не эTлага'и дн~ь эT дн~е.
|
Set not thine heart upon goods unjustly gotten; for they shall not profit thee in the day of calamity.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
внеꙁа'пђ б^о и^зы'идетъ гнњвъ гн~ь, и^ въ время мести поги'бнеши”
|
Winnow not with every wind, and go not into every way: for so doth the sinner that hath a double tongue.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Не ё^поваи на и^мњнїя непра'ведна, ничто'же б^о пользђ'еши въ дн~ь наведе'нїя”
|
Be stedfast in thy understanding; and let thy word be the same.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Не вњ'и вся'цњмъ вњтромъ, и^ не ходи` всяцњмъ пђтемъ неподо'бнымъ, си'це грњшникъ двоја%зы'ченъ.
|
Be swift to hear; and let thy life be sincere; and with patience give answer.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
бђди ё^тверженъ въ ра'зђмњ свое^мъ, и^ е^дїно ти бђди сло'во твое”
|
If thou hast understanding, answer thy neighbour; if not, lay thy hand upon thy mouth.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Бђди скоръ в# послђшанїи свое^мъ, и^ длъготръпњ'нїемъ эTвњщава'и эTвњтᲆ”
|
Honour and shame is in talk: and the tongue of man is his fall.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
А$ще е^сть в тебњ разђмъ эTвњща'и и%скренемђ, а^ще ли ни` то бђ'ди рђка` твоя на ё^стњхъ твои^хъ” ЈА/ко
|
Be not called a whisperer, and lie not in wait with thy tongue: for a foul shame is upon the thief, and an evil condemnation upon the double tongue.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
сла'ва и^ бесче'стїе в# бесњдњ, и^ ја%зыкᲆ чл~чь паденїе е^мђ”
|
Be not ignorant of any thing in a great matter or a small.
|
|
16
|
|
|
Не слови` шепоTниk и^ ја^зы'комъ свои^мъ не ё^ловля'и”
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
ѓ^ та'ти бо стђдъ е^сть, и^ зазо'ръ лђка'въ ѓ^ двоја^зы'чнњмъ.
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
ѓ^ вели'цњ и^ ѓ' ма'лњ разђмњва'и”
|
|
|
Глvа, ѕ~”
|
Chapter 6
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ въ дрђга мњсто не бђди враh и^мя б^о лђка'во стђдъ и^ поноше'нїе наслњдитъ, сеи грњшникъ двоја^зы'ченъ.
|
Instead of a friend become not an enemy; for thereby thou shalt inherit an ill name, shame, and reproach: even so shall a sinner that hath a double tongue.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
не възноси себе совњтомъ дш~и своея”
|
Extol not thyself in the counsel of thine own heart: that thy soul be not torn in pieces as a bull straying alone.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Ли'ствїе свое поја^си` и^ пло'дъ свои погђби'ши, и^ ѓ^сᲄа'виши себе ја^ко древо сђхо”
|
Thou shalt eat up thy leaves, and lose thy fruit, and leave thyself as a dry tree.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
дш~а лђка'ва погђбитъ стяжа'вшаго ю&, и^ ра'доs враго'мъ е^го сътвори'тъ”
|
A wicked soul shall destroy him that hath it, and shall make him to be laughed to scorn of his enemies.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Горта'нь сла'докъ ё^мно'житъ дрђги своя, и ја^зы'къ доброгл~ивъ ё^мно'житъ добрђ бе'сњдђ”
|
Sweet language will multiply friends: and a fairspeaking tongue will increase kind greetings.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Смиря'ющїися с тобо'ю да бђдђтъ мно'ѕи, совњтнициy твои` е^дїнъ эT ты'сящъ.
|
Be in peace with many: nevertheless have but one counsellor of a thousand.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
а^ще притяжа'еши дрђга въ и^скђше'нїи, стяжи` е^го и^ не ско'ро ё^вњрися е^мђ.
|
If thou wouldest get a friend, prove him first, and be not hasty to credit him.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
е^сть б^о дрђгъ въ время е^го, и^ не пребђдетъ въ время ско'рби твоея”
|
For some man is a friend for his own occasion, and will not abide in the day of thy trouble.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ е^сть дрђгъ пременя'яися въ вра'га, и^ сва'ръ поноше'нїя твое^го эTкрыеT”
|
And there is a friend, who being turned to enmity and strife will discover thy reproach.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ е^сть дрђгъ ѓ^бњщникъ трапе'заM, и^ не пребђдетᲆ въ время скорби ᲄвоеа
|
Again, some friend is a companion at the table, and will not continue in the day of thy affliction.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^ в добрњ` твое^мъ бђдетъ ја%ко ты`, и^ на раби` твоя дерза'етъ”
|
But in thy prosperity he will be as thyself, and will be bold over thy servants.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
А$ще смире'нъ бђдеши бђдетъ на' тя, эT лица` твое^го съкры'ется.
|
If thou be brought low, he will be against thee, and will hide himself from thy face.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
эT вра'гъ своиX эTлђчи'ся, и^ эT дрhђ своиX внима'и.
|
Separate thyself from thine enemies, and take heed of thy friends.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
дрђгъ вњренъ кровъ крњпокᲆ, ѓ^брᲇты'и же е^го ѓ^брњте сокровище”
|
A faithful friend is a strong defence: and he that hath found such an one hath found a treasure.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
дрђгови вњрнђ нsњ и^змњ'ны, и^ нњсть мњрила добротњ` е^го”
|
Nothing doth countervail a faithful friend, and his excellency is invaluable.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
дрђгъ вњреn ё^тњ'ха е^сть жи'тїю, и^ боя'щїися г~а ѓ^бря'щђтъ е^го”
|
A faithful friend is the medicine of life; and they that fear the Lord shall find him.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Боя'щїися г~а пра'вятъ дрђжбђ е^го, ја%коже б^о саM тако и%скренїи е^го”
|
Whoso feareth the Lord shall direct his friendship aright: for as he is, so shall his neighbour be also.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Ча'до эT ю'ности свое'и и^збери накаꙁа'нїе, и^ до сњдины ѓ^бря'щеши премђдрость”
|
My son, gather instruction from thy youth up: so shalt thou find wisdom till thine old age.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
ЈА/коже ѓ^ря'и и ја%коже сњяи пристђпи` к неи, и^ пожди` бл~гихъ пло'дъ е^я.
|
Come unto her as one that ploweth and soweth, and wait for her good fruits: for thou shalt not toil much in labouring about her, but thou shalt eat of her fruits right soon.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
въ дњла'нїю бо ея ма'ло потрђди'шися, и^ ја%сᲄи бђдеши плоды ея”
|
She is very unpleasant to the unlearned: he that is without understanding will not remain with her.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
ја%ко стропоTна е^сть ѕњло ненака'ꙁанымъ, и^ не пребђдетъ в неи безђменᲆ.
|
She will lie upon him as a mighty stone of trial; and he will cast her from him ere it be long.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
ја%ко камень и^скђше'нїя крњпокъ бђдетъ на не'м# и^ не ꙁамедлитъ эTврещи` ея`”
|
For wisdom is according to her name, and she is not manifest unto many.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Премђдрость б^о по и'мени е^я е^сть, и не многимъ е^сть ја%влена”
|
Give ear, my son, receive my advice, and refuse not my counsel,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Слы'ши чадо и^ прїими во'лю мою, и^ не эTврьзи совњта мое^го.
|
and put thy feet into her fetters, and thy neck into her chain.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и^ вᲆведи` но'ѕњ свои` въ ѓ^ко'вы е^я, и^ въ гри'внђ е^я вы'ю свою.
|
Bow down thy shoulder, and bear her, and be not grieved with her bonds.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
ПоDложи` ра'мо свое и^ носи ю&, и^ не мрьзиs ё^ꙁи'лищами ея”
|
Come unto her with thy whole heart, and keep her ways with all thy power.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Всею` дш~ею свое'ю пристђпи к неи, и всею си'лою свое'ю съблюди пђти` ея”
|
Search, and seek, and she shall be made known unto thee: and when thou hast got hold of her, let her not go.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
И$ꙁъслњди` и^ въꙁыщи` и^ поꙁнана ти бђдетъ, и^ е'м#ся ꙁа ню не ѓ^ста'ви ея.
|
For at the last thou shalt find her rest, and that shall be turned to thy joy.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
напослњдокъ б^о ѓ^бря'щеши покои ея`, и^ ѓ^брати'тся тебњ на веселїе”
|
Then shall her fetters be a strong defence for thee, and her chains a robe of glory.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И$ бђдђтъ т^и пђта ея` на поко'и крњпости, и^ гри'вны ея на ѓ^дњя'нїе сла'вы
|
For there is a golden ornament upon her, and her bands are purple lace.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
красота' бо ꙁла'та ея на не'и, и^ ё'зы ея` и^ꙁви'тїе и^а^ки'н#џово”
|
Thou shalt put her on as a robe of honour, and shalt put her about thee as a crown of joy.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Въ ѓ^дежDђ сла'вы ѓ^блече'шися ею`, и^ вњнецъ ра'дости въꙁложи'ши на ся”
|
My son, if thou wilt, thou shalt be taught: and if thou wilt apply thy mind, thou shalt be prudent.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
А$ще въсхо'щеши ча'до нака'ꙁанъ бђдеши и^ а'ще вдаси` дш~ђ свою кова'ренъ бђдеши”
|
If thou love to hear, thou shalt receive understanding: and if thou bow thine ear, thou shalt be wise.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
А$ще въꙁлюби'ши слђ'хати прїимеши, и^ а'ще приклониши ё'хо твое премђдръ бђдеши”
|
Stand in the multitude of the elders; and cleave unto him that is wise.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Въ мно'жествњ старецъ става'и, и^ а'ще кто премђдръ эT нихъ томђ прилњпи'ся, Вся'кђ по'вњсть ст~ђ въсхо'щи слы'шати, и^ при'тчи ра'ꙁђма да не ё^бњжа'тъ тебе”
|
Be willing to hear every godly discourse: and let not the parables of understanding escape thee.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
А$ще ё'ꙁриши раꙁђми'ва ё^тренюи к не'мђ, и^ сᲄепени сте'ꙁь е^го да треT нога` твоа.
|
And if thou seest a man of understanding, get thee betimes unto him, and let thy foot wear the steps of his door.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Раꙁмышля'и въ повеле'нїихᲆ гн~ихъ, и^ в ꙁа'повњдехъ е^го ё^чи'ся присно” То ё^твердитъ срDце твое и^ жела'нїе премђдрости дано т^и бђдетъ”
|
Let thy mind be upon the ordinances of the Lord, and meditate continually in his commandments: he shall establish thine heart, and give thee wisdom at thine own desire.
|
|
Глvа, з~”
|
Chapter 7
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Не твори` ѕла` и^ не пости'гнет# т^я ѕло`,
|
Do no evil, so shall no harm come unto thee.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
эTстђпи` эT непра'вды и^ ё^клониTся эT тебе;
|
Depart from the unjust, and iniquity shall turn away from thee.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Сн~е не сњи на бразнахъ непра'вды, и^ не и'маши пожа'ти и^хъ седми'цею”
|
My son, sow not upon the furrows of unrighteousness, and thou shalt not reap them sevenfold.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Не проси` ё^ г~а влDчества, ни эT цр~я сњда'нїа сла'вы.
|
Seek not of the Lord preeminence, neither of the king the seat of honour.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
не ѓ^правда'и себе преD бм~ъ, и^ паче цр~я не мђдри'ся”
|
Justify not thyself before the Lord; and boast not of thy wisdom before the king.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Не проси` да бђдеши сђдїи, е^да немочи` начнеши неправды эTлђчи'ти” да не когда ё^бои'шися лица` си'лнаго, и^ положи'ши соблаꙁнᲆ въ пра'вости твое'и”
|
Seek not to be judge, being not able to take away iniquity; lest at any time thou fear the person of the mighty, and lay a stumblingblock in the way of thy uprightness.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Не съгрњша'и въ мно'жествњ гра'да, и^ не низложи` себе въ народњ.
|
Offend not against the multitude of a city, and then thou shalt not cast thyself down among the people.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
не свяжи` двои'цею грњха`, и^ ни е^ді'номђ же непови'ненъ бђдеши”
|
Bind not one sin upon another; for in one thou shalt not be unpunished.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Не рци` на мно'жество да'роv мои^хъ възри'тъ, и^ принося'ще ми б~ђ вы'шнемђ прїиметъ”
|
Say not, God will look upon the multitude of my oblations, and when I offer to the most high God, he will accept it.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Не и^знемага'и въ мл~твњ своеи, и^ млsтыню твори` не презри”
|
Be not fainthearted when thou makest thy prayer, and neglect not to give alms.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Не рђга'ися чл~кђ сђщђ в го'рести дш~и е^го, е^сть б^о смиря'и и^ въꙁнося'и”
|
Laugh no man to scorn in the bitterness of his soul: for there is one which humbleth and exalteth.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Не ѓ^ри` лжа` на бра'та свое^го, ниже дрђгђ тогоy сътвори`.
|
Devise not a lie against thy brother; neither do the like to thy friend.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
не въсхоти` лга'ти вся'коя лжњ`, во'и^нъство б^о ея не на бл~го”
|
Use not to make any manner of lie: for the custom thereof is not good.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Не чти'ся въ мно'жествњ ста'рецъ, и^ не повтори` сло'ва въ мл~твњ свое'и.
|
Use not many words in a multitude of elders, and make not much babbling when thou prayest.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
не възненави'ди ᲄрђдна дњла, и^ дњла'нїя эT вы'шняго създана.
|
Hate not laborious work, neither husbandry, which the most High hath ordained.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
не премњни себе къ мно'жествђ грњшникъ,
|
Number not thyself among the multitude of sinners, but remember that wrath will not tarry long.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
смири` дш~ђ свою ѕњло,
|
Humble thy soul greatly: for the vengeance of the ungodly is fire and worms.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
помяни ја%ко гнњвъ не замедлитъ,
|
Change not a friend for any good by no means; neither a faithful brother for the gold of Suphir.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
ја%ко меs нечести'ваго ѓ%гнь и^ червъ”
|
Forego not a wise and good woman: for her grace is above gold.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Не и^змᲇни дрђга не приѓ^брњте'нїя ради, ни бра'та прsна ꙁла'томъ сђфирскиM.
|
Whereas thy servant worketh truly, entreat him not evil, nor the hireling that bestoweth himself wholly for thee.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
не лиши'ся жены премђдры и^ бл~гы, и^б^о блгDть ея паче зла'та”
|
Let thy soul love a good servant, and defraud him not of liberty.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Не ѓ^злоби` раба` дњ'лающа въ и%стиннњ, ниже нае'мника дњлающа дш~ею своею”
|
Hast thou cattle? have an eye to them: and if they be for thy profit, keep them with thee.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Раба` раꙁђми'ва да лю'битᲆ дш~а твоя, и^ не лиши` е^го свободы`”
|
Hast thou children? instruct them, and bow down their neck from their youth.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Є$сть ли т^и ско'тъ посњща'и е^го, и^ а'ще т^и бђдетъ ключи'мо да пребђдеT ти.
|
Hast thou daughters? have a care of their body, and shew not thyself cheerful toward them.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
сђть л^и ти ча'да накажи` я&, и^ преклони` эT ю'ности вы'ю и^хъ”
|
Marry thy daughter, and so shalt thou have performed a weighty matter: but give her to a man of understanding.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Сђть л^и т^и дще'ри внима'и тњлђ иX и^ не ё^тњша'и к нимъ лица` свое^го.
|
Hast thou a wife after thy mind? forsake her not.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Вы'дяи дще'рь и^ бђдеши съврьшивъ дњло вели'ко, и^ мђжеви разђми'вђ да'ждь ю&”
|
Honour thy father with thy whole heart, and forget not the sorrows of thy mother.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Є$сть л^и т^и жена` по дђши не и^ждени` ея`”
|
Remember that thou wast begotten of them; and how canst thou recompense them the things that they have done for thee?
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Всњмъ срDцемъ своиM просла'ви эTц~а свое^го, и^ матернњ болᲇзни не забђди”
|
Fear the Lord with all thy soul, and reverence his priests.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Помяни` ја%ко тњмA рожденъ е^си, и чт^о и^ма въздаси` то е^же възе'мъ эT ниX”
|
Love him that made thee with all thy strength, and forsake not his ministers.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Всею дш~ею своею говњи гв~и, і^е^реи е^го чти`”
|
Fear the Lord, and honour the priest: and give him his portion, as it is commanded thee: the firstfruits, and the trespass offering, and the gift of the shoulders, and the sacrifice of sanctification, and the firstfruits of the holy things.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Всею силою своею възлюби` сътворшаh т^я, и^ слђжи'тель е^го не ѓ^ста'ви”
|
And stretch thine hand unto the poor, that thy blessing may be perfected.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Бо'ися г~а и^ просла'ви і^ере'я. и^ да'ждь ча'сть е^го ја%коже заповњдано ти
|
A gift hath grace in the sight of every man living; and for the dead detain it not.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
эT нача'ла, и^ ѓ^ согрњше'нїи. и^ дая'нїе мы'ш#ца, и^ жрътвђ ст~ыни, и^ нача'токъ ст~ыхъ,
|
Fail not to be with them that weep, and mourn with them that mourn.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
и^ ни'щемђ простри` рђкђ свою. да съблюдется блsвенїе твое,
|
Be not slow to visit the sick: for that shall make thee to be beloved.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
блгDть данная преD вся'кимъ живы'мъ, и^ наD мр~твьцемъ не възъбрани` блгDти.
|
Whatsoever thou takest in hand, remember the end, and thou shalt never do amiss.
|
|
37
|
|
|
и^ не лиши'ся эT пла'чющихъ, и^ съ сњтђю'щими сњтђи”
|
|
|
38
|
|
|
Не лњни'ся посњща'ти боля'ща, и^ сими б^о възлю'бленъ бђдеши.
|
|
|
39
|
|
|
въ всњхъ словесехъ свои^хъ помина'и послњдняя своя, и^ въ вњки не съгрњши'ши”
|
|
|
Глvа, и~”
|
Chapter 8
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Не свари'ся съ чл~комъ си'лныM, да не когда впадеши в рђцњ е^го”
|
Strive not with a mighty man, lest thou fall into his hands.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Не тяжи'ся съ чл~ком# бога'тымъ, да не когда` ё^тяготи'тъ т^и мњрђ”
|
Be not at variance with a rich man, lest he overweigh thee: for gold hath destroyed many, and perverted the hearts of kings.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Мно'гихъ б^о погђби` зла'то, и^ срDца цр~емъ ё^клони`”
|
Strive not with a man that is full of tongue, and heap not wood upon his fire.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Не свари'ся съ чл~комъ ја^зы'чномъ, и^ не наклада'и на ѓ'гнь е^го дро'въ”
|
Jest not with a rude man, lest thy ancestors be disgraced.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ не и^гра'и съ ненака'ꙁанымъ, да не прїимђтъ безᲆче'стїя прародители твои`.
|
Reproach not a man that turneth from sin, but remember that we are all worthy of punishment.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Не поноси` чл~кђ ѓ^браща'ющђся эT грњха`, помяни` ја%ко вси` е^смы` въ ѓ^питемија%хъ”
|
Dishonour not a man in his old age: for even some of us wax old.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Не бещести` чл~ка въ ста'рости е^го, и^б^о и^ ты` са'мъ състарње^шися”
|
Rejoice not over thy greatest enemy being dead, but remember that we die all.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Не ра'дђися ѓ^ мр~твеци`, помяни` ја%ко вси` ё^мира'емъ”
|
Despise not the discourse of the wise, but acquaint thyself with their proverbs: for of them thou shalt learn instruction, and how to serve great men with ease.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Не пре'ꙁри повњсти премђдрыхъ, и^ въ при'тчахъ и^хъ живи`.
|
Miss not the discourse of the elders: for they also learned of their fathers, and of them thou shalt learn understanding, and to give answer as need requireth.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
ја%ко эT ни'хъ навы'кнеши наказа'нїе, и^ слђжи'ти вельмо'жаM”
|
Kindle not the coals of a sinner, lest thou be burnt with the flame of his fire.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Не эTсᲄђпа'и эT за'повᲇдеи ста'рецъ, и^б^о тїи навыко'ша эT ѓ^ц~ь свои^хъ.
|
Rise not up in anger at the presence of an injurious person, lest he lie in wait to entrap thee in thy words.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
ја%ко эT ниX навы'кнеши ра'зђма, и^ въ время потребно въꙁDа'ти эTвњтъ”
|
Lend not unto him that is mightier than thyself; for if thou lendest him, count it but lost.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Не въз#гнњща'и ё'глїе грњшникђ, да не и^згори'ши ѓ^гнеM пла'мени е^го.
|
Be not surety above thy power: for if thou be surety, take care to pay it.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
не въста'ни эT лица` досади'телева, да не положи'ши ја%ко влаја%нїе въ ё^стњхъ твои^хъ”
|
Go not to law with a judge; for they will judge for him according to his honour.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Взаи^мъ не даи чл~кђ крњпльшђ себе и а'ще даси` бђди ја%ко и^ погђби'въ”
|
Travel not by the way with a bold fellow, lest he become grievous unto thee: for he will do according to his own will, and thou shalt perish with him through his folly.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ не порђча'ися выше си'лы свое^я, и^ аще порђчишися ја%ко вдая пецися.
|
Strive not with an angry man, and go not with him into a solitary place: for blood is as nothing in his sight; and where there is no help, he will overthrow thee.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
не сварися съ сђдїею, по сла'вњ б^о е^го сђдятъ е^мђ”
|
Consult not with a fool; for he cannot keep counsel.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Съ дръзоM не ходи` на пђть, ја%ко да не ѓ^тяготи'тся на тя. се'и бо творитъ по во'ли своеи и^ бђ'естїю е^го поги'бнеши”
|
Do no secret thing before a stranger: for thou knowest not what he will bring forth.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ со ја%ростивымъ не свари'ся, и^ не и^ди` с ни'м# сквоꙁњ пђсты'ню” преD ѓ^чи'ма б^о е^го кро'вь ја%ко ничто'же е^сть, і^ и^дњже нњсть по'мощи т^ђ низложиT т^я”
|
Open not thine heart to every man, lest he requite thee with a shrewd turn.
|
|
20
|
|
|
Съ бђиM совњта не твори`, не и'мать б^о совњта дръжа'ти”
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
ПреD чюжи'мъ не твори` ничто'же та'ино, не вњси б^о чт^о сътвориT ти”
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
Всякомђ чл~кђ не ја^вля'и срDца свое^го, е^гда не възно'ситъ ти хвалы`”
|
|
|
Глvа, џ~”
|
Chapter 9
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Не ревнђ'и женњ` ја%дръ твои^х# ни наё^чи` на себе` самого наказа'нїя лђка'ва.
|
Be not jealous over the wife of thy bosom, and teach her not an evil lesson against thyself.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
не да'ждь женњ` дш~и своея`, е^же наи^ти` е'и на крњпосᲄь твою”
|
Give not thy soul unto a woman to set her foot upon thy substance.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
не срᲇта'и жены` блђдницы, да не ка'ко впаде'ши в сњти ея”
|
Meet not with an harlot, lest thou fall into her snares.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Къ спњва'ющеи не примњша'ися, да нњкако ё^вя'знеши в начина'нихъ ея`”
|
Use not much the company of a woman that is a singer, lest thou be taken with her attempts.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
дњвы не глядаи да не когда` съблазни'шися въ похотехъ и^хъ”
|
Gaze not on a maid, that thou fall not by those things that are precious in her.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Не да'ждь любодњ'ицам# дш~а своея, да не погђби'ши наслњдїя свое^го.
|
Give not thy soul unto harlots, that thou lose not thine inheritance.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
не прегляда'и стnњ гра'дђ, и^ въ пђстыхъ е^го не блђди`.
|
Look not round about thee in the streets of the city, neither wander thou in the solitary places thereof.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
эTврати` ѓ'ко свое эT жены` кра'сныя, и^ не глядаи чюжїя доброты`” Въ
|
Turn away thine eye from a beautiful woman, and look not upon another's beauty; for many have been deceived by the beauty of a woman; for herewith love is kindled as a fire.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
добротњ же'ньстеи мно'ѕи съблазни'шася, и^ эT сея дрђжбы ја%ко ѓ%гнь раZгаря'ется”
|
Sit not at all with another man's wife, nor sit down with her in thine arms, and spend not thy money with her at the wine; lest thine heart incline unto her, and so through thy desire thou fall into destruction.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
С мђжа'тицею эTню'дъ не сњди`, и^ не медли` съ нею в домђ`.
|
Forsake not an old friend; for the new is not comparable to him: a new friend is as new wine; when it is old, thou shalt drink it with pleasure.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
е^гда не когда` ё^клонится дш~а твоа на ню`, и^ дх~омъ си поплъзнешися на па'гђбђ”
|
Envy not the glory of a sinner: for thou knowest not what shall be his end.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Не ѓ^ставля'и дрђга старого, новы'и бо нњсть точенъ е^мђ.
|
Delight not in the thing that the ungodly have pleasure in; but remember they shall not go unpunished unto their grave.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
вино` новое дрђгъ но'въ, а^ще ѓ^беTша'е^тъ со веселїемъ и^спїеши себњ”
|
Keep thee far from the man that hath power to kill: so shalt thou not doubt the fear of death: and if thou come unto him, make no fault, lest he take away thy life presently: remember that thou goest in the midst of snares, and that thou walkest upon the battlements of the city.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Не ренђи сла'вњ грњшника, не вњ'си б^о чт^о бђдетъ конецъ е^го”
|
As near as thou canst, guess at thy neighbour, and consult with the wise.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Не и^ꙁволи и^ꙁволе'нїя нечести'выхъ, помяни` ја%ко даже до а'да не ѓ^правда'ются.
|
Let thy talk be with the wise, and all thy communication in the law of the most High.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
дале'че эTстђпи` эT чл~ка и^же и%мать вла'сть ё^бива'ти, и^ не боя'тися начнеши страха смр~тна.
|
And let just men eat and drink with thee; and let thy glorying be in the fear of the Lord.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^ а^ще пристђпиши не съгрњша'и, да не эTи^меT живота` твое^го”
|
For the hand of the artificer the work shall be commended; and the wise ruler of the people for his speech.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Поꙁнава'и ја^ко по'средњ сњти минђ'еши, и^ по забра'лоM града хо'диши.
|
A man of an ill tongue is dangerous in his city; and he that is rash in his talk shall be hated.
|
|
19
|
|
|
по крњпости твое'и сматря'и и%скреняго свое^го, и^ съ премђдрыми съвњщава'и.
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
съ раꙁђми'выми бђди размышле'нїе ᲄвое, и^ вся` по'вњсть твоя в зако'нњ вы'шняго.
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
мђжи пра'веднїи да вече'ряютъ с тобо'ю, и^ въ стра'сњ гн~и бђди хвала` твоя.
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
в рђка'хъ хђдогихъ дњло похва'лено быва'етъ, и^ старњи людїи премђдръ въ словеси свое^мъ”
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
Стра'шенъ въ' градњ своеM мђжᲆ ја^зы'чен#, и^ дръꙁыи словесы` възненави'дњнъ бђдетъ”
|
|
|
Глvа, і~”
|
Chapter 10
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Премђдръ сђдїя ка'жеT лю'ди своя, и^ влDчьство раꙁђмиваго ё^чинено бђдетъ.
|
A wise judge will instruct his people; and the government of a prudent man is well ordered.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
ЈА/коже бђдђтъ сђдїи` лю'деM е^го, таки и^ слђ'гы е^го. и^ ја%коже бђдетъ влDка гра'дђ, тацы и^ вс^и живђщїи в немᲆ”
|
As the judge of the people is himself, so are his officers; and what manner of man the ruler of the city is, such are all they that dwell therein.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Цр~ь ненаказанъ погђбля'етъ лю'ди своя, и^ грады ё^селя'ются премђдростїю силныхъ”
|
An unwise king destroyeth his people; but through the prudence of them which are in authority the city shall be inhabited.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
В рђцњ гн~и власть земли, и^ подобнаго въꙁдви'гнетъ въ время на не'и.
|
The power of the earth is in the hand of the Lord, and in due time he will set over it one that is profitable.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
в рђцњ гн~и бл~гое ше'ствїе мђжа, и^ на лице кни'жника воꙁложатъ сла'вђ свою.
|
In the hand of God is the prosperity of man: and upon the person of the scribe shall he lay his honour.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
во вся'кои пра'вдњ не дръжи гнњ'ва на и^скреняго свое^го, и^ не твори ничесоже въ дњлехъ досажденїя”
|
Bear not hatred to thy neighbour for every wrong; and do nothing at all by injurious practices.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Въꙁненавидњна преD бм~ъ и^ чл~кы гордыни, и^ эT ѓ'боиX престђпиT непра'веDне”
|
Pride is hateful before God and man: and by both doth one commit iniquity.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Црsтво эT ја^зы'ка въ ја^ꙁы'къ преводи'тся непра'вды дњльма, и^ досажденїя и^мњнїи.
|
Because of unrighteous dealings, injuries, and riches got by deceit, the kingdom is translated from one people to another.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
почто ся гордитъ земля и^ пепелъ,
|
Why is earth and ashes proud? There is not a more wicked thing than a covetous man: for such an one setteth his own soul to sale; because while he liveth he casteth away his bowels.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
ја%ко въ животњ и^звергохъ ё^тро'бђ е^го”
|
The physician cutteth off a long disease: and he that is to day a king to morrow shall die.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
длъгђю бо'лесть эTсњка'етъ вра'чъ,
|
For when a man is dead, he shall inherit creeping things, beasts, and worms.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ цр~ь дньs а^ ё'тро ё%мретъ,
|
The beginning of pride is when one departeth from God, and his heart is turned away from his Maker.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ е^гда ё%мретъ чл~къ наслњдяT и& и^ гади и^ ѕвњри и^ чрьвїе”
|
For pride is the beginning of sin, and he that hath it shall pour out abomination: and therefore the Lord brought upon them strange calamities, and overthrew them utterly.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Нача'токᲆ горды'ни чл~кђ эTстђпа'ющђ эT г~а, и^ эT сътворшаго и& эTстђпи срDце е^го,
|
The Lord hath cast down the thrones of proud princes, and set up the meek in their stead.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
ја%ко нача'токъ горды'ни грњхъ, и^ деrжа'и е^го ѓ^дръжитᲆ сквернђ”
|
The Lord hath plucked up the roots of the proud nations, and planted the lowly in their place.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Сего ради не прослави г~ь наведе'нїя, и^ и^ разврати е& до конца”
|
The Lord overthrew countries of the heathen, and destroyed them to the foundations of the earth.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Прsтлъ князе'и ниꙁложи' г~ь, и посади смиренныя в нихъ мњсто”
|
He took some of them away, and destroyed them, and hath made their memorial to cease from the earth.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Ко'рень ја%зы'къ и^сторже г~ь, и^ всади смиренныя в нихъ мњсто”
|
Pride was not made for men, nor furious anger for them that are born of a woman.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Зе'млю ја^ꙁыk раꙁврати г~ь, и^ погђби ихъ до ѓ^снова'нїя земля`.
|
They that fear the Lord are a sure seed, and they that love him an honourable plant: they that regard not the law are a dishonourable seed; they that transgress the commandments are a deceivable seed.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
погђби ю& и^зятъ эT нихъ, и^ престави эT ꙁемля па'мять и^хъ”
|
Among brethren he that is chief is honourable; so are they that fear the Lord in his eyes.
|
|
21
|
22
|
|
Несоꙁда'на бысть чл~комъ гордыни, н^и гнњвъ ја%рости рожDенїеM же'нъ”
|
Whether he be rich, noble or poor, their glory is the fear of the Lord.
|
|
22
|
23
|
|
Сњмя чsтно кое` сњмя чл~че, сњмя чsтное кое боя'щеся г~а.
|
It is not meet to despise the poor man that hath understanding; neither is it convenient to magnify a sinful man.
|
|
23
|
24
|
|
сᲇмя беZчестное кое` сњмя чл~че сњмя беꙁъчестное кое` престђпа'ю^щее ꙁа'повњди”
|
Great men, and judges, and potentates, shall be honoured; yet is there none of them greater than he that feareth the Lord.
|
|
24
|
25
|
|
Посредњ бра'тїа старњи и^хъ че'стен#, и^ боя'щися г~а преD ѓ^чима е^го”
|
Unto the servant that is wise shall they that are free do service: and he that hath knowledge will not grudge when he is reformed.
|
|
25
|
26
|
|
Бога'тъ и^ сла'венъ и^ нищъ, похва'ла и^хъ страхᲆ гн~ь.
|
Be not overwise in doing thy business; and boast not thyself in the time of thy distress.
|
|
26
|
27
|
|
неправеDно е^сᲄь ё^каря'ти нища раꙁимива, и^ не подобно е^сть слави'тђ мђжа грњшника”
|
Better is he that laboureth, and aboundeth in all things, than he that boasteth himself, and wanteth bread.
|
|
27
|
28
|
|
Вельмо'жа и^ сђдїя и^ силнїи сла'вни бђдђт#, и^ нњсть и^хъ н^и е^ді'нᲆ вя'щїи боа'щагося г~а.
|
My son, glorify thy soul in meekness, and give it honour according to the dignity thereof.
|
|
28
|
29
|
|
рабђ раꙁђмивђ свобоDнїи поработаюT. и^ мђжъ хи'тръ не поропщетъ.
|
Who will justify him that sinneth against his own soul? and who will honour him that dishonoureth his own life?
|
|
29
|
30
|
|
не мђдри'ся твори'ти дњ'ла свое^го, и^ не сла'ви себе въ время тђги”
|
The poor man is honoured for his skill, and the rich man is honoured for his riches.
|
|
30
|
31
|
|
Лђче дњлая'и въ всеM, неже ходя'и и славя'ися и^ лишая'ся хлњ'ба”
|
He that is honoured in poverty, how much more in riches? and he that is dishonourable in riches, how much more in poverty?
|
|
31
|
|
|
Ча'до кро'тостїю просла'ви дш~ђ свою, и^ дажDь е'и честь противђ са'нови ея`”
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
Съгрњша'ющаго въ дш~ђ е^го кт^о ѓ^правдиT, и^ли кт^о просла'витъ бечествђ'юща животъ сво'и”
|
|
|
33
|
|
|
Ни'щїи славиM е^сть хђдожесᲄва ради свое^го, и^ бога'тыи славимъ е^сть богатьства ради свое^го”
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
Прославля'и же ся в нищетњ, и^ въ бога'тьствњ коликощи. и^ прославленыи въ богатьствњ и^ в нищетњ коликощи”
|
|
|
Глvа, а~і”
|
Chapter 11
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Премђдрость смиренаго възнесетъ главђ` е^го, и^ посредњ вельмо'жъ поса'диT е^го”
|
Wisdom lifteth up the head of him that is of low degree, and maketh him to sit among great men.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Не похвали чл~ка въ красотᲇ е^го, и не бђ'ди т^и ме'рꙁоk чл~к# видњнїемъ е^го”
|
Commend not a man for his beauty; neither abhor a man for his outward appearance.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Ма'ла е^сᲄь въ пернатыX пчела, и^ начатокъ сла'дости плоD ея`.
|
The bee is little among such as fly; but her fruit is the chief of sweet things.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
въ ѓ^дња'нїи ры'з# не похвали'ся, и^ въ дн~ь сла'вы не превъꙁносися. ја%ко ди'вна дњ'ла гн~я, и^ не ё^таяTся дњ'ла е^го преD чл~кы”
|
Boast not of thy clothing and raiment, and exalt not thyself in the day of honour: for the works of the Lord are wonderful, and his works among men are hidden.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Мно'ѕи мђчи'тели сњдоша на земли`, неꙁна'емыиy ё^вя'ꙁеся вњнцем#.
|
Many kings have sat down upon the ground; and one that was never thought of hath worn the crown.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
мно'ѕи силнїи ё^корени бы'ша ѕᲇло, и^ сла'вни сђще предани бы'ша в рђки и%нXњ”
|
Many mighty men have been greatly disgraced; and the honourable delivered into other men's hands.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Пе'рвње неже и^спыта'еши не ꙁаꙁираи, разђмњи прьвње тогда' же ꙁапрњща'и”
|
Blame not before thou hast examined the truth: understand first, and then rebuke.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Пр'ьвње даже не слы'шиши не эTвњщаваи, и^ не влага'ися вᲆ средђ бесњды”
|
Answer not before thou hast heard the cause: neither interrupt men in the midst of their talk.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
ѓ^ вещи ја%же т^и нњсть на потребђ не тяжи'ся, и^ на сђдњ грњшникъ не сᲇда'и”
|
Strive not in a matter that concerneth thee not; and sit not in judgment with sinners.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Чадо вс^я дња'нїя да не бђдђтъ ѓ^ мноѕњ, а^ще ё^мно'жиши не не бђ'деши пови'ненᲆ. и^ а'ще с^е го'ниши не пости'гнеши, и^ не ё^течеши бњжа`”
|
My son, meddle not with many matters: for if thou meddle much, thou shalt not be innocent; and if thou follow after, thou shalt not obtain, neither shalt thou escape by fleeing.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Є$сть трђжда'яися и^ потя'ся и^ тщася, и^ тольма па'че лиша'яся”
|
There is one that laboureth, and taketh pains, and maketh haste, and is so much the more behind.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Є$сть сла'бъ требђя застђпленїя, лиша'яися ё^крњпляеTся и^ нищета и^ꙁобилђ'етъ.
|
Again, there is another that is slow, and hath need of help, wanting ability, and full of poverty; yet the eye of the Lord looked upon him for good, and set him up from his low estate,
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ ѓ'чи гн~и призрњста е^мђ въ бл~гая, и^ въꙁдви'же и& эT смире'нїа е^го. и^ въꙁнесе гла'вђ е^го, и^ диви'шася ѓ^ немъ мно'ѕи”
|
and lifted up his head from misery; so that many that saw it marvelled at him.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
добро` и^ ꙁл^о животъ и^ смр~ть нищета и^ богатьство эT г~а е^сть”
|
Prosperity and adversity, life and death, poverty and riches, come of the Lord.
|
|
15
|
17
|
|
даанїе гн~е пребыва'етъ бл~говњрныM, и^ бл~говоленїе е^го ё^пра'виTся вᲆ вњки.
|
The gift of the Lord remaineth with the godly, and his favour bringeth prosperity for ever.
|
|
16
|
18
|
|
е^сть богатя'ися ё^держа'нїем# и^ скђпостїю свое'ю, и^ сїя часть м#зды еh.
|
There is that waxeth rich by his wariness and pinching, and this is the portion of his reward:
|
|
17
|
19
|
|
внегда` рещи е^мђ ѓ^брњтохоM поко'и, и^ нн~њ ја%мъ эT бл~гъ мои^хъ.
|
whereas he saith, I have found rest, and now will eat continually of my goods; and yet he knoweth not what time shall come upon him, and that he must leave those things to others, and die.
|
|
18
|
20
|
|
и^ не вњсᲄь кое` время прїидетъ, и^ ѓ^ста'виT я& и%нњмъ и^ ё'мреT.
|
Be stedfast in thy covenant, and be conversant therein, and wax old in thy work.
|
|
19
|
21
|
|
стани въ ꙁавњтњ свое^мъ и^ бесњдђи в немъ, и^ в дњлᲇ свое^мъ ѓ^бетшаи,
|
Marvel not at the works of sinners; but trust in the Lord, and abide in thy labour: for it is an easy thing in the sight of the Lord on the sudden to make a poor man rich.
|
|
20
|
22
|
|
не дивися дњлоM грњшника. вњрђи же гв~и и^ пребыва'и въ трђдњ свое^м#.
|
The blessing of the Lord is in the reward of the godly, and suddenly he maketh his blessing to flourish.
|
|
21
|
23
|
|
ја%ко ё^добно е^сть преD ѓ^чима гн~има, внеꙁаа'пђ ѓ^богати'ти ни'щаго”
|
Say not, What profit is there of my service? and what good things shall I have hereafter?
|
|
22
|
24
|
|
Блsве'нїе гн~е на м#ꙁдњ правеDнаго, и^ въ ча'съ скоръ процветђтъ блsвенїя е^го”
|
Again, say not, I have enough, and possess many things, and what evil can come to me hereafter?
|
|
23
|
25
|
|
Не рцы ка'я м^и потреба е^сть, и^ кое м^и добро` эTселњ бђдетъ”
|
In the day of prosperity there is a forgetfulness of affliction: and in the day of affliction there is no more remembrance of prosperity.
|
|
24
|
26
|
|
Не рцы довлњеT м^и чимъ эTселе ѓ^ꙁлоблю'ся.
|
For it is an easy thing unto the Lord in the day of death to reward a man according to his ways.
|
|
25
|
27
|
|
въ дн~ь до'бръ нњсть воспомина'нїе зла`, вᲆ дн~ь же золъ помянеTся добро`”
|
The affliction of an hour maketh a man forget pleasure: and in his end his deeds shall be discovered.
|
|
26
|
28
|
|
ЈА/ко ё^добно е^сть преD бм~ъ въ дн~ь смр~ти воꙁда'ти чл~кђ проти'вђ пђти е^го”
|
Judge none blessed before his death: for a man shall be known in his children.
|
|
27
|
29
|
|
ѓ^ꙁлобленїе времени ꙁабы'тїе тво'риT пи'ща, и^ въ сконча'нїе чл~ка эTкрытїе дњ'ла е^го”
|
Bring not every man into thine house: for the deceitful man hath many trains.
|
|
28
|
30
|
|
ПрежDе смр~ти не блажи` н^и е^ді'ного же, и^б^о ча'ды е^го познаn бђдеT мђж'ъ”
|
Like as a partridge taken and kept in a cage, so is the heart of the proud: and like as a spy, watcheth he for thy fall:
|
|
29
|
31
|
|
Не вся'кого чл~ка въведи въ до'мъ свои, мно'га б^о сђть лая'нїя льстиваго.
|
for he lieth in wait, and turneth good into evil, and in things worthy praise will lay blame upon thee.
|
|
30
|
32
|
|
ја%коже ря'бка ло'вится в кошницы., та'коже срDце гордаго” ЈА/коже съгляDникъ наꙁира'етᲆ пада'нїя,
|
Of a spark of fire a heap of coals is kindled: and a sinful man layeth wait for blood.
|
|
31
|
33
|
|
до'брое б^о на' ꙁло ѓ^браща'я поDсадђ тво'рит#, и^ на добры'ядњтели въꙁложи'тъ порокᲆ”
|
Take heed of a mischievous man, for he worketh wickedness: lest he bring upon thee a perpetual blot.
|
|
32
|
34
|
|
эT и^скры ѓ^гненыя ё^множа'ется ё'глїе, и^ чл~къ грњшникъ на кровь чюжђ жела'ет#”
|
Receive a stranger into thine house, and he will disturb thee, and turn thee out of thine own.
|
|
33
|
|
|
Блюдися эT ꙁлодњя зло` б^о съдњваеT, е^гда некогда порокъ да'сть т^и въ вᲇки”
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
Всели тђждаго въ до'мᲆ свои и^ раꙁвратитъ мятежеM, и^ тђжда т^я сътворитъ твои^хъ т^и”
|
|
|
Глvа, в~і”
|
Chapter 12
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Аще добро` сътвори'ши разђмњи комђ твори'ши, и^ бђдетъ блгDть бл~гыM твоиM”
|
When thou wilt do good, know to whom thou doest it; so shalt thou be thanked for thy benefits.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
добро` сътвори бл~говᲇрномђ, и^ ѓ^бря'щеши въздаа'нїе, да а^ще не эT него` то эT вы'шняго.
|
Do good to the godly man, and thou shalt find a recompence; and if not from him, yet from the most High.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
не бђдетъ добро` прилежа'щемђ въ ꙁл^о, и^ не пода'ющемђ млsтыни.
|
There can no good come to him that is always occupied in evil, nor to him that giveth no alms.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
даждь бл~говњрномђ и^ не ꙁастђпа'и грњш#ника,
|
Give to the godly man, and help not a sinner.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
добро` сътвори смиренномђ а^ не да'ждь нечесᲄи'вомђ” Въꙁбрани` хлњба е^мђ и^ не да'ждь е^го, да не тMњ т^я премо'жетъ”
|
Do well unto him that is lowly, but give not to the ungodly: hold back thy bread, and give it not unto him, lest he overmaster thee thereby: for else thou shalt receive twice as much evil for all the good thou shalt have done unto him.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
сђ'гђба б^о зл^а ѓ^бря'щеши въ всњхъ блаꙁњхъ ја^же а^ще сътвори'ши е^мђ” ЈА/ко вы'шнїи възненавидњ грњшники и^ нечесᲄивыM воꙁда'сть ме'сть”
|
For the most High hateth sinners, and will repay vengeance unto the ungodly, and keepeth them against the mighty day of their punishment.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
даждь бл~гомђ и^ не ꙁастђпа'и грњшника.
|
Give unto the good, and help not the sinner.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
не мщенᲆ бђ'детъ въ бла'ѕњ дрђгъ, и^ не скрыеTся въ злы'хъ врагъ.
|
A friend cannot be known in prosperity: and an enemy cannot be hidden in adversity.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
е^гда` въ добрњ бђдетъ мђжъ, вра'ѕи е^го в печа'ли сђть, и^ въ злњ` е^го дрhђ раꙁлђчиTся”
|
In the prosperity of a man enemies will be grieved: but in his adversity even a friend will depart.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Не и%ми вњры врагђ свое^мђ въ вњки, ја%коже б^о мњ'дь ѓ^ржа'вње^тъ тако и^ зло'ба е^го.
|
Never trust thine enemy: for like as iron rusteth, so is his wickedness.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^ а'ще смирится т^о пои^детъ пони'кши ѓ^ста'ви дш~ђ свою`, и^ хранися эT него. и^ бђдеши е^мђ ја%ко ѓ^цыщено ꙁерцало, и^ раꙁђмњ'еши ја%ко не до конца ѓ^ржавњлъ.
|
Though he humble himself, and go crouching, yet take good heed and beware of him, and thou shalt be unto him as if thou hadst wiped a looking-glass, and thou shalt know that his rust hath not been altogether wiped away.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
не поста'ви е^го ё^ себе`, да не възринђвъ т^я ста'неT на мњстњ твоеM” не посади е^го ѓ^де'снђю себе`, да не пои%щетъ когда` сњда'лища твоего. и^ на по'слњдь раꙁђмњ'еши словеса` моа`, и^ ѓ^ гл~њ моеM ё^милишися” Не съвя'зђи два'щи грњха, въ е^ді'номъ б^о не и^звинишися.
|
Set him not by thee, lest, when he hath overthrown thee, he stand up in thy place; neither let him sit at thy right hand, lest he seek to take thy seat, and thou at the last remember my words, and be pricked therewith.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
кт^о поми'лђетъ ѓ^баа'нники и^ змїемъ ё^секнена, и^ всњхъ пристђпа'ющихъ къ ѕвњреM” Та'коже ходя'щаго съ мђжемъ грњшникомъ, и^ примњша'ющагося грᲇсехъ е^го”
|
Who will pity a charmer that is bitten with a serpent, or any such as come nigh wild beasts?
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Ча'съ с тобо'ю пребђдеT, и^ а^ще ё^клони'шися не сътръпиT.
|
So one that goeth to a sinner, and is defiled with him in his sins, who will pity?
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
ё^стнама свои'ма ё^сладится враh, и^ мно'го пошепчетъ, и^ речетъ добро` гл~я” ѓ^чима свои'ма прослеꙁится и^ срDцемъ свои^мъ съвњтђ'етъ вринђти т^я в ровъ, и^ е^гда ѓ^бря'щетъ время не насы'тится кро'ве”
|
For a while he will abide with thee, but if thou begin to fall, he will not tarry.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
А$ще сря'щетъ т^я зло`, т^ђ ѓ^бря'щеши е^го прьвње себе`,
|
An enemy speaketh sweetly with his lips, but in his heart he imagineth how to throw thee into a pit: he will weep with his eyes, but if he find opportunity, he will not be satisfied with blood.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^ ја^ко помага'я прораꙁитъ пя'тђ твою.
|
If adversity come upon thee, thou shalt find him there first; and though he pretend to help thee, yet shall he undermine thee.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
покива'етъ главо'ю свое'ю и^ въсплещетъ рђка'ма свои'ма, и^ мно'го пошепчетъ и^ꙁмᲇнитъ лице е^го”
|
He will shake his head, and clap his hands, and whisper much, and change his countenance.
|
|
Глvа, г~і”
|
Chapter 13
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Касая'ся пеклњ ѓ^черниTся, и^ ѓ^бща'яся гордомђ точенᲆ е^мђ бђдеT”
|
He that toucheth pitch shall be defiled therewith; and he that hath fellowship with a proud man shall be like unto him.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Бремене па'че себе не въꙁдвижи, и^ крњпльшђ и^ богатњ'ишђ себе` не ѓ^бща'ися”
|
Burden not thyself above thy power while thou livest; and have no fellowship with one that is mightier and richer than thyself: for how agree the kettle and the earthen pot together? for if the one be smitten against the other, it shall be broken.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Кое' причастїе горнъцђ с котломъ, то'и б^о прираꙁится и то'и сᲆкрђшиTся”
|
The rich man hath done wrong, and yet he threateneth withal: the poor is wronged, and he must intreat also.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
бога'тыи ѓ^би'дђ тво'ритъ и^ се'и прираꙁгнњва'ется, ни'щїи б^о ѓ^би'димыи самъ примолиTся.
|
If thou be for his profit, he will use thee; but if thou have nothing, he will forsake thee.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
а^ще ключимъ бђ'деши кђе^тъ на' тя, а^ще лишенъ бђдеши ѓ^ста'витъ т^я.
|
If thou have any thing, he will live with thee: yea, he will make thee bare, and will not be sorry for it.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
а^ще л^и и%маши поживеT с тобо'ю, і^ и^стощитъ т^я и^ самъ не поболитъ.
|
If he have need of thee, he will deceive thee, and smile upon thee, and put thee in hope; he will speak thee fair, and say, What wantest thou?
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
а^ще требњ бђдетъ т^и эTльститъ т^я и^ въсмње^тъ ти ся, и^ да'сть т^и надеждђ въꙁ#гл~етъ т^и до'брњ”
|
And he will shame thee by his meats, until he have drawn thee dry twice or thrice, and at the last he will laugh thee to scorn: afterward, when he seeth thee, he will forsake thee, and shake his head at thee.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ речеT т^и е%сть л^и ти` чт^о требњ, и^ посрамиT т^я бра'шномъ свои^мъ, до'ндеже и^стощитъ т^я два'щи и^ли трищи. и^ напослњдок# порђга'етъ ти ся,
|
Beware that thou be not deceived, and brought down in thy jollity.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
потоM ѓ^ꙁриT т^я и^ ѓ^ста'витъ т^я, и^ главо'ю свое'ю покива'етъ на' тя”
|
If thou be invited of a mighty man, withdraw thyself, and so much the more will he invite thee.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Внима'и и^ не ꙁаблђди,
|
Press thou not upon him, lest thou be put back; stand not far off, lest thou be forgotten.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
да не смиришися въ веселїи свое^мъ”
|
Affect not to be made equal unto him in talk, and believe not his many words: for with much communication will he tempt thee, and smiling upon thee will get out thy secrets:
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Є$гда` т^я си'лныи приꙁовеT эTстђпа'и, и^ толи'ко паq приꙁовеT т^я.
|
but cruelly he will lay up thy words, and will not spare to do thee hurt, and to put thee in prison.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
не напада'и да не эTринешися, и^ не ста'и эTдалече да не ꙁабвеn бђдеши.
|
Observe, and take good heed, for thou walkest in peril of thy overthrowing: when thou hearest these things, awake in thy sleep.
|
|
14
|
15
|
|
не належи ра'венъ бы'ти с ниM, и^ не вњрђи множа'ишимᲆ словесемъ е^го. мно'гою бе'сњдою и^скђситъ т^я, и^ ја%ко смњя'ся и^спыта'етъ т^я”
|
Every beast loveth his like, and every man loveth his neighbour.
|
|
15
|
16
|
|
БеZмлsтивъ е^сть не съблюда'яи словеs, и^ не пощадитъ ѓ^слабити ѓ^ зло'бњ и^ ѓ^ ё'заX”
|
All flesh consorteth according to kind, and a man will cleave to his like.
|
|
16
|
17
|
|
Съблюди и^ внима'и ѕᲇло, ја%ко с паденїемъ свои^мъ хо'диши”
|
What fellowship hath the wolf with the lamb? so the sinner with the godly.
|
|
17
|
18
|
|
What agreement is there between the hyena and a dog? and what peace between the rich and the poor?
|
|
|
18
|
19
|
|
As the wild ass is the lion's prey in the wilderness: so the rich eat up the poor.
|
|
|
19
|
20
|
|
Всяко животно лю'битъ подобнаго себњ, и^ всякъ чл~къ и^скреняго свое^го”
|
As the proud hate humility: so doth the rich abhor the poor.
|
|
20
|
21
|
|
Всяка пло'ть по родђ ся сᲆбира'етъ, и подобнњмъ себњ прилепиTся мђжъ”
|
A rich man beginning to fall is held up of his friends: but a poor man being down is thrust also away by his friends.
|
|
21
|
22
|
|
Ка'я ѓ^бщина во'лкђ съ а%гнецемъ, та'коже и^ грњшникђ съ бл~говњрнымъ”
|
When a rich man is fallen, he hath many helpers: he speaketh things not to be spoken, and yet men justify him: the poor man slipped, and yet they rebuked him too; he spake wisely, and could have no place.
|
|
22
|
23
|
|
Кїи ми'ръ ё^е'нᲇ съ ўом#, и^ кїи ми'ръ бога'томђ съ ё^бо'гимъ”
|
When a rich man speaketh, every man holdeth his tongue, and, look, what he saith, they extol it to the clouds: but if the poor man speak, they say, What fellow is this? and if he stumble, they will help to overthrow him.
|
|
23
|
24
|
|
Ловъ львовъ ѓ^нагри въ пђсты'ни, та'коже па'жити бога'тымъ ё^богїи”
|
Riches are good unto him that hath no sin, and poverty is evil in the mouth of the ungodly.
|
|
24
|
25
|
|
Мерзоко го'рдомђ смиренїе, сице мерꙁокъ бога'томђ ни'щїи.
|
The heart of a man changeth his countenance, whether it be for good or evil.
|
|
25
|
26
|
|
богаT колњ'бляся ё^твержае^тся дрђги, ё^богїи же спадеся прирњянъ бђдетъ дрђ'ги”
|
A cheerful countenance is a token of a heart that is in prosperity; and the finding out of parables is a wearisome labour of the mind.
|
|
26
|
|
|
Бога'тђ сᲆблажньшђся мно'ѕи застђпници гл~аша, и^ꙁреченная и^ ѓ^правда'ша е^го.
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
ё^богїи же сᲆблаꙁнися и^ припретиша е^мђ, и^ꙁвњща ра'ꙁђмъ и^ не даша е^мђ мњста”
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
Бога'тыи воꙁᲆгл~а и^ вс^и ё^молча'ша, и^ слово е^го възнесоша до ѓ^блакъ”
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
Оу^богїи воꙁъгл~а и^ вс^и рњша кт^о сеи е^сть, а^ще преTкнется пакы воꙁвратятъ и&.
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
добро` е^сть богаTство в немже нњсть грᲇха, и^ паки ꙁл^о е^сть нищета въ ё^стXњ нечестивыхъ.
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
срDце чл~ческо и^ꙁмњня'етᲆ лице свое, любо на добро` любо на ꙁло`.
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
слњдъ сръдеченъ въ добрњ лице` тихо, и^ꙁъѓ^брњтенїе приTчеи послђшанїя съ трђдомъ”
|
|
|
Глvа, д~і”
|
Chapter 14
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Блж~енъ мђж'ъ и^же не съблазни'тся ё^стна'ма свои^ма, и^ не ё^мили'ся в# печа'ли грњха.
|
Blessed is the man that hath not slipped with his mouth, and is not pricked with the multitude of sins.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
бл~женъ е^мђже не ꙁазрᲇ дш~а е^го, і^ и'же не спаде эT наде'жди свое^я.
|
Blessed is he whose conscience hath not condemned him, and who is not fallen from his hope in the Lord.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
мђж'еви хђ'лнђ не лњ'по е^сть бога'т#ство, и^ чл~кђ ꙁави'дливђ не лњ'по е^сть ѓ^но”
|
Riches are not comely for a niggard: and what should an envious man do with money?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Сᲆбира'яи б^о дш~а своя и%нњмъ събира'етъ, и^ въ добрњ е^го и^нїи насладя'тся”
|
He that gathereth by defrauding his own soul gathereth for others that shall spend his goods riotously.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$же себњ ѕоl комђ до'бръ бђ'детъ, и^ не въꙁвеселиTся въ все'мъ и^мњ'нїи свое^мъ”
|
He that is evil to himself, to whom will he be good? he shall not take pleasure in his goods.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
ꙁаꙁри'вомђ себњ нњсть ꙁлњ'иша, и^ с^е възда'нїе ꙁло'бы е^го”
|
There is none worse than he that envieth himself; and this is a recompence of his wickedness.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
А$ще и^ добро тво'ритъ в ꙁабы'тїи тво'ритъ, и^ на послњ'дь и^ꙁнесе'тъ ꙁло'бђ свою”
|
And if he doeth good, he doeth it unwillingly; and at the last he will declare his wickedness.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Лђка'въ е^сть завидя'и ѓ%комъ, и^ эTвраща'яи лице и^ преꙁряи дш~а”
|
The envious man hath a wicked eye; he turneth away his face, and despiseth men.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
ѓ%ко лихои%мца не насыща'ется ча'сти, и^ ѓбида лђка'ва и^з#сђша'етъ дш~ђ”
|
A covetous man's eye is not satisfied with his portion; and the iniquity of the wicked drieth up his soul.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
ѓ%ко лђка'во зави'дливо и^ ѓ^ хлњбњ, и^ на трапе'ꙁњ е^го скђденъ”
|
A wicked eye envieth his bread, and he is a niggard at his table.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Ча'до ја%коже и%маши добро твори себњ, и^ приноше'нїя гв~и досто'ино принеси”
|
My son, according to thy ability do good to thyself, and give the Lord his due offering.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Помяни ја%ко смр~ть не ꙁамедлитъ, и^ завњтъ а^довъ не показа'нъ т^и быs”
|
Remember that death will not be long in coming, and that the covenant of the grave is not shewed unto thee.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
даже не ё^мерши т^ы добро сътвори дрђ'гђ, и по крњ'пости свое^и простри и^ да'жDь е^мђ.
|
Do good unto thy friend before thou die, and according to thy ability stretch out thy hand and give to him.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
не лиши'ся эT дн~е добра, и^ ча'сть жела'нїя бл~га да не пре'идетъ тебе”
|
Defraud not thyself of the good day, and let not the part of a good desire overpass thee.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Не и%нњмъ л^и ѓ^ста'виши притяжа'нїя твоя и^ трђды твоа. вᲆ раздњле'нїе жре'бїа
|
Shalt thou not leave thy travails unto another? and thy labours to be divided by lot?
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
да'ждь и^ вᲆзми, и^ просвњти дш~ђ свою,
|
Give, and take, and sanctify thy soul; for there is no seeking of dainties in the grave.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
ја%ко нњсть въ а%дњ и^ска'ти пи'ща”
|
All flesh waxeth old as a garment: for the covenant from the beginning is, Thou shalt die the death.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Вся'ка плоT ја%ко ри'за ѓ^бет#ша'етъ, завњтъ б^о эT вњка смр~тїю ё^моря'етъ.
|
As of the green leaves on a thick tree, some fall, and some grow: so is the generation of flesh and blood, one cometh to an end, and another is born.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
ЈА/ко ли'стъ расплоща'яся на древњ частњ, ѓ%въ ё^бо спадаетᲆ дрђгїи прозябаеT” та'коже и^ ро'дъ пло'ти и^ кро'ви. ѓ%въ ё^мира'етъ ѓ%въ же роди'тся.
|
Every work rotteth and consumeth away, and the worker thereof shall go withal.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
вся'ко дњ'ло гнїю'ще прехо'дитᲆ, и^ дњ'лаяи с ни'мъ эTидетъ”
|
Blessed is the man that doth meditate good things in wisdom, and that reasoneth of holy things by his understanding.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Бл~женъ мђж'ъ и^же ё%мретъ въ премDђрости, і^ и'же въ ра'зђмњ свое^мъ препи'рается”
|
He that considereth her ways in his heart shall also have understanding in her secrets.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Размышля'а пђти е^я въ срDцы своеM, и^ въ сокро'вищихъ е^я` разђмњеTся”
|
Go after her as one that traceth, and lie in wait in her ways.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$зыди въ слњдъ е^я` ја%ко слњдникъ и^ на пђтњхъ е^я` присяди”
|
He that prieth in at her windows shall also hearken at her doors.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Принича'я скво'ѕњ ѓ^ко'нце е^я`, и^ на две'рехъ е^я` спослђша'и”
|
He that doth lodge near her house shall also fasten a pin in her walls.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
ѓ^бита'яи близъ до'мђ е^я`, и^ въбїет# ко'лъ въ стњнђ е^я`” Поста'ви скљ=нїю свою въскра'и е^я`, и^ ѓ^битаеT въ ѓ^би'тели бл~гиX”
|
He shall pitch his tent nigh unto her, and shall lodge in a lodging where good things are.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Положи'тъ ча'да своя въ покро'вњ е^я, и^ поD вњтми е^я` въдво'рится”
|
He shall set his children under her shelter, and shall lodge under her branches.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Покры'ется е^ю эT зно'я, и^ въ сла'вњ ея` ѓ^бита'ти бђдетъ”
|
By her he shall be covered from heat, and in her glory shall he dwell.
|
|
Глvа, е~і”
|
Chapter 15
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Боя'ися г~а сътво'ритъ сїе, и^ держа'и зако'нъ пости'гнеT ю&.
|
He that feareth the Lord will do good; and he that hath the knowledge of the law shall obtain her;
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ сря'щеT е^го ја%ко мт~и, и^ ја%ко жена` дњв#ства прїимеT и&”
|
and as a mother shall she meet him, and receive him as a wife married of a virgin.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Оу^хлњби'тъ е^го хлњбоM ра'зђма, и^ водо'ю премђдрости напои'тъ и&”
|
With the bread of understanding shall she feed him, and give him the water of wisdom to drink.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Оу^тверди'тся на не'и и^ не преклони'тся, и^ до нея приста'нетъ и^ не постыди'тся,
|
He shall be stayed upon her, and shall not be moved; and shall rely upon her, and shall not be confounded.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и^ възDви'гнетъ и& паче и%скренихъ е^го. посреди цр~кви раꙁдви'гнетъ ё^ста е^го”
|
She shall exalt him above his neighbours, and in the midst of the congregation shall she open his mouth.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
весе'лїе и^ вњнець ра'дости, и^мя вᲇчно наслњ'дитъ”
|
He shall find joy and a crown of gladness, and she shall cause him to inherit an everlasting name.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Не пости'гнђтъ е^я` чл~цы нераꙁђмивїи, и^ чл~цы грњшнїи не ё^ꙁря'тъ е^я`.
|
But foolish men shall not attain unto her, and sinners shall not see her.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
дале'че е^сть эT гръды'ни, и^ мђж'и л#жі'ви не и^мђть помянђти е^я`”
|
For she is far from pride, and men that are liars cannot remember her.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Нњсть кра'сна пњ'снь въ ё^стњхъ грњшника, ја%ко не эT г~а посла'на бы'сть”
|
Praise is not seemly in the mouth of a sinner, for it was not sent him of the Lord.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Премђдростїю б^о речена бђдетъ пњснь, и^ г~ь напра'вит# е^го”
|
For praise shall be uttered in wisdom, and the Lord will prosper it.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Не рцы ја%ко г~а ради эTстђпиX, и%хже б^о въꙁненавидњ не сътвориши”
|
Say not thou, It is through the Lord that I fell away: for thou oughtest not to do the things that he hateth.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Не рцы ја%ко самъ м^я прелсти, не требђетъ б^о мђ'жа грњшника”
|
Say not thou, He hath caused me to err: for he hath no need of the sinful man.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Вся'кђ мерꙁость въꙁненавидњ` г~ь, и нњсть лю'ба боя'щимся е^го.
|
The Lord hateth all abomination; and they that fear God love it not.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
самъ и^спе'рва сътвори чл~ка, и^ ѓ^ста'ви е^го в рђцњ и^ꙁволенїа е^го”
|
He himself made man from the beginning, and left him in the hand of his counsel;
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
А$ще хо'щеши съблюде'ши ꙁа'повњди, и^ вњрђ сътвори'ши бл~говоле'нїя.
|
if thou wilt, to keep the commandments, and to perform acceptable faithfulness.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
преDложи'лъ т^и ѓ%гнь и^ во'дђ, и^ на не'же хо'щеши просре'ши рђ'кђ твою”
|
He hath set fire and water before thee: stretch forth thy hand unto whether thou wilt.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
ПреD чл~коM живо'тъ и^ смр~ть, и^ еже а^ще иꙁво'лиT да'сться е^мђ”
|
Before man is life and death; and whether he liketh shall be given him.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
ЈА/ко многа премђдрость гн~я, крњ'покъ си'лою и^ зря'и вся.
|
For the wisdom of the Lord is great, and he is mighty in power, and beholdeth all things:
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
ѓ'чи е^го на боя'щихся е^го, и^ то'и поꙁна'етъ вся'ко дњ'ло чл~ческо”
|
and his eyes are upon them that fear him, and he knoweth every work of man.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Не заповњда ни е^ді'номђже беществова'ти, и^ не да'сть ѓ^сла'бы ни е^ді'номђ же съгрњша'ти”
|
He hath commanded no man to do wickedly, neither hath he given any man licence to sin.
|
|
Глhа, ѕ~і”
|
Chapter 16
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Ча'до не люби мно'жество неключи'мыхъ” Не весели'ся ѓ^ сн~ехъ нечести'выхъ, а^ще ё^мно'жатся не весели'ся ѓ^ нихъ, а^ще нњсть стра'ха гн~я с ни'ми.
|
Desire not a multitude of unprofitable children, neither delight in ungodly sons.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
не ё^вњрђи животђ и^хъ не належи на мњсто и^хъ.
|
Though they multiply, rejoice not in them, except the fear of the Lord be with them.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
лђче б^о е^ді'нъ пра'веDникъ нежели ты'сђща грњшникъ,
|
Trust not thou in their life, neither respect their multitude: for one that is just is better than a thousand; and better it is to die without children, than to have them that are ungodly.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^ ё^мрᲇти бес ча'дъ, неже ли и^мњти ча'да нечести'ва”
|
For by one that hath understanding shall the city be replenished: but the kindred of the wicked shall speedily become desolate.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
эT е^ді'наго б^о ра'зђмна ё^селиTся граD, колњ'но же беꙁако'нныхъ ꙁапђстњеT”
|
Many such things have I seen with mine eyes, and mine ear hath heard greater things than these.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Мно'га сицевая видњ ѓ%ко мое, и^ крњпльша сего ё^слы'ша ё%хо мое”
|
In the congregation of the ungodly shall a fire be kindled; and in a rebellious nation wrath is set on fire.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Въ собо'рищи грњшныхъ въꙁгори'тся ѓ%гнь, и^ въ ја^зы'цњ непокори'вњ възгори'тся гнњ'въ”
|
He was not pacified toward the old giants, who fell away in the strength of their foolishness.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Не ё^моли'ся б~ъ эT дре'внихъ и^споли'новъ, и^же эTстђпи'ша крњпостїю свое^ю.
|
Neither spared he the place where Lot sojourned, but abhorred them for their pride.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
не пощадњ ѓ%крsтъ жили'ща ло'това, иXже ѓ^мерꙁи за горды'ню и^хъ.
|
He pitied not the people of perdition, who were taken away in their sins:
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
не поми'ловася ја^ꙁы'къ па'гђбы поги'бшихъ грᲇхи свои^ми.
|
nor the six hundred thousand footmen, who were gathered together in the hardness of their hearts.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^ та'ко ше'сть со'тъ ты'сящъ пњшецъ, съшеDшихся въ жестосердїи свое^мъ. а^ще бђдетъ е^ді'нъ жесто'кїи, не ди'вно е^сть а^ще непови'ненъ бђ'детъ.
|
And if there be one stiffnecked among the people, it is marvel if he escape unpunished: for mercy and wrath are with him; he is mighty to forgive and to pour out displeasure.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
млsть б^о и^ гнњ'въ ё^ него, си'ленъ ё^мо'мъ л^и бы'ти и^ꙁлива'я гнњвъ
|
As his mercy is great, so is his correction also: he judgeth a man according to his works.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
по мно'ꙁњи млsти е^го. та'коже и^ мно'го ѓ^бличе'нїе е^го, мђжеви по дњ'ломᲆ е^го сђдиT”
|
The sinner shall not escape with his spoils: and the patience of the godly shall not be frustrate.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ не ё^бњже хище'нїемъ грњшныи, и^ терпњ'нїе бл~говњ'рнаго не лише'но бђдетъ”
|
Make way for every work of mercy: for every man shall find according to his works.
|
|
15
|
17
|
|
Вся'ка млsтыни сътво'риT мњсто, ко'ждо по дњ'ломъ свои^мъ ѓ^бря'щетъ”
|
Say not thou, I will hide myself from the Lord: shall any remember me from above? I shall not be remembered among so many people: for what is my soul among such an infinite number of creatures?
|
|
16
|
18
|
|
Не рцы ја%ко эT г~а сᲆкры'юся, е^да свы'ше кт^о мя помянеT,
|
Behold, the heaven, and the heaven of heavens, the deep, and the earth, and all that therein is, shall be moved when he shall visit.
|
|
17
|
19
|
|
в лю'дехъ мно'жаишихъ неꙁна'нъ бђдђ, чт^о бо` е^сть дш~а моя въ бесчислеnнњ тва'ри”
|
The mountains also and foundations of the earth shall be shaken with trembling, when he looketh upon them.
|
|
18
|
20
|
|
Се нб~о, и^ нб~о нб~си бж~їе, безDна и^ ꙁемля` посњще'нїемъ е^го подвижа'тася.
|
No heart can think upon these things worthily: and who is able to conceive his ways?
|
|
19
|
21
|
|
въкђпњ го'ры и^ ѓ^снова'нїя ꙁемли`, е^гда въꙁри'тъ на' ня тре'петомъ сътрясђтся.
|
It is a tempest which no man can see: for the most part of his works are hid.
|
|
20
|
22
|
|
и^ эT ниX не расмыслитъ срDце,
|
Who can declare the works of his justice? or who can endure them? for his covenant is afar off.
|
|
21
|
23
|
|
и^ пђть е^го кт^о помы'слитъ, и^ бђрю е^я'же не ё^зриT чл~къ, и^ мно'жаиша же дњлъ е^го въ сокрове'нныхъ”
|
He that wanteth understanding will think upon vain things: and a foolish man erring imagineth follies.
|
|
22
|
24
|
|
дњ'ла пра'вды е^го кт^о възвњсти'тъ, и^ли кт^о стръпи'тъ. дале'че б^о завњта,
|
My son, hearken unto me, and learn knowledge, and mark my words with thy heart.
|
|
23
|
25
|
|
ё^маля'яися срDцемъ размышля'ет# сїа, и^ мђжъ безђменъ и^ развраще'нъ раZмышля'етъ бђ'яя”
|
I will shew forth doctrine in weight, and declare his knowledge exactly.
|
|
24
|
26
|
|
Послђшаи мене ча'до и^ наё^чи'ся хђдо'жествђ, и^ на словеса` моя внима'и срDцемъ своиM”
|
The works of the Lord are done in judgment from the beginning: and from the time he made them he disposed the parts thereof.
|
|
25
|
27
|
|
И$зъја^вля'ю в мњрђ наказа'нїе, и^ съ испыта'нїеM възвњщђ` хђдо'жество.
|
He garnished his works for ever, and the chief of them unto all generations: they neither labour, nor are weary, nor cease from their works.
|
|
26
|
28
|
|
Сђдомъ гн~имъ дњла е^го и^спрьва, и^ эT сᲆтворе'нїя е^го разнествиl ча'сть е^го.
|
None of them hindereth another, and they shall never disobey his word.
|
|
27
|
29
|
|
ё^краси` въ вњки дњла е^го, и^ нача'ла и^хъ въ роды и^хъ”
|
After this the Lord looked upon the earth, and filled it with his blessings.
|
|
28
|
30
|
|
Ко'ждо и%скреняго свое^го не ѓ^скръби`,
|
With all manner of living things hath he covered the face thereof; and they shall return into it again.
|
|
29
|
|
|
и^ до' вњка не проти'вится гл~ђ е^го”
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
И$ пото'мъ г~ь на' землю призрњ`, и^сплъни ю& эT бл~гъ е^го.
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
дш~а вся'кого живо'тна покры` лице` ея, и^ в# ню възъвраще'нїе и^хъ”
|
|
|
Глvа, з~і”
|
Chapter 17
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Гь~ сᲆзда` эT земля` чл~ка, и^ па'ки възврати` е^го в ню`,
|
The Lord created man of the earth, and turned him into it again.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
дн~и числа` и^ вре'мя далъ иM. и^ да'лъ и^мъ власть на не'и сђщимъ
|
He gave them few days, and a short time, and power also over the things therein.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
ја%коже ѓ^ни` са'ми ѓ^блече` и^хъ крњпостїю. и^ по ѓ'бразђ свое^мђ сътвори` я&”
|
He endued them with strength by themselves, and made them according to his image,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
И$ положи` страX е^го на вся'кои пло'ти, и^ властельствова'ти ѕвњрми` и^ скоты и^ пти'цами.
|
and put the fear of man upon all flesh, and gave him dominion over beasts and fowls.
|
|
5
|
6
|
|
помышле'нїе и^ ја^зы'къ и^ ѓ'чи и^ ё'ши и^ срDце даде` иM размышля'ти,
|
Counsel, and a tongue, and eyes, ears, and a heart, gave he them to understand.
|
|
6
|
7
|
|
хђдо'жествомъ ра'зђма и^сплъни я&. и^ добро` и^ ѕло` показа` и^мъ.
|
Withal he filled them with the knowledge of understanding, and shewed them good and evil.
|
|
7
|
8
|
|
положилᲆ е^сть ѓ%ко свое на срDцехъ и^хъ, показа'ти и^мъ вели'чество дњлъ свои^хᲆ
|
He set his eye upon their hearts, that he might shew them the greatness of his works;
|
|
8
|
10
|
|
с^и мя ст~ынњ въсхва'лят#, да повњда'ютъ вели'чество дњлъ е^го”
|
and they shall praise his holy name, that they may search out his marvellous works.
|
|
9
|
11
|
|
Приложи'лъ и^мъ хђдо'жество, и^ зако'нъ живота` наслњдъстви и^мъ.
|
Beside this he gave them knowledge, and the law of life for an heritage.
|
|
10
|
12
|
|
завњтъ вњка поста'ви иM, и^ сђдбы` е^го показа` и^мъ”
|
He made an everlasting covenant with them, and shewed them his judgments.
|
|
11
|
13
|
|
Вели'чесᲄво сла'вы ви'дњша ѓ^чеса` и^хъ, и^ сла'вђ гла'са е^го слы'ша ё'хо и^хъ”
|
Their eyes saw the majesty of his glory, and their ears heard his glorious voice.
|
|
12
|
14
|
|
И$ рече и^мъ внемлᲇте эT вся'коя непра'вды, и^ заповњда и^мъ комђждо ѓ^ и'скренеM”
|
And he said unto them, Beware of all unrighteousness; and he gave every man commandment concerning his neighbour.
|
|
13
|
15
|
|
И$ пђтїе и^хъ преD ним# вы'нђ, не ё^кры'ю^тся эT ѓчїю е^го.
|
Their ways are ever before him, and shall not be hid from his eyes.
|
|
14
|
17
|
|
комђждо ја^зы'кђ ё^стро'илъ во'жда,
|
For in the division of the nations of the whole earth he set a ruler over every people; but Israel is the Lord's portion:
|
|
15
|
19
|
|
и^ ча'сть гн~я і^и^л~ь е^сть.
|
Therefore all their works are as the sun before him, and his eyes are continually upon their ways.
|
|
16
|
20
|
|
вся дњла и^хъ ја%ко слн~це преD нимъ, и^ ѓ'чи е^го вынђ на пђте'х# и^хъ”
|
None of their unrighteous deeds are hid from him, but all their sins are before the Lord.
|
|
17
|
22
|
|
Не ё^кры'шася пра'вды и^хъ эT него, и^ вси` грњси` и^хъ преD гм~ъ”
|
The alms of a man is as a signet with him, and he will keep the good deeds of man as the apple of the eye, and give repentance to his sons and daughters.
|
|
18
|
23
|
|
Млsтыни мђжа ја%ко печа'ть с нимъ, и^ блгDть чл~чю ја%ко ѕњницђ съблюдеT.
|
Afterwards he will rise up and reward them, and render their recompence upon their heads.
|
|
19
|
24
|
|
пото'мъ въста'нетъ и^ възда'сть иM и^ въздая'нїе и^хъ на главђ` и^хъ възда'сть”
|
But unto them that repent, he granted them return, and comforted those that failed in patience.
|
|
20
|
25
|
|
ѓ^ба'че ка'ющимся да'лъ еs възвраще'нїе, и^ ё^тњши и^знемога'ю^ща тръпњнїемъ”
|
Return unto the Lord, and forsake thy sins, make thy prayer before his face, and offend less.
|
|
21
|
26
|
|
ѓ^братися къ г~ђ и^ эTгрњни'ся грњха`,
|
Turn again to the most High, and turn away from iniquity: for he will lead thee out of darkness into the light of health, and hate thou abomination vehemently.
|
|
22
|
27
|
|
помоли'ся пря'мо лицђ` и^ ё^мали претыка'нїя.
|
Who shall praise the most High in the grave, instead of them which live and give thanks?
|
|
23
|
28
|
|
въсходя'и к вы'шнемђ и^ воZврати'ся эT непра'вды, и^ ѕњло възненави'ди мрьзость”
|
Thanksgiving perisheth from the dead, as from one that is not: the living and sound in heart shall praise the Lord.
|
|
24
|
29
|
|
Вы'шняго кт^о въсхва'литъ въ а'дњ въ живы'хъ мњсто. и^ живы'хъ и^ дающихъ и^сповњда'нїе,
|
How great is the lovingkindness of the Lord our God, and his compassion unto such as turn unto him in holiness!
|
|
25
|
30
|
|
эT мрътвьца ја%ко ничтоже сђщђ поги'бнеT и^сповњда'нїе.
|
For all things cannot be in men, because the son of man is not immortal.
|
|
26
|
31
|
|
живы'и и^ ꙁдра'выи въсхва'литъ г~а”
|
What is brighter than the sun? yet the light thereof faileth: and flesh and blood will imagine evil.
|
|
27
|
32
|
|
ЈА/ко велика млsть гн~я, и^ ѓ^цњще'нїе ѓ^браща'ющиXся к немђ.
|
He vieweth the power of the height of heaven; and all men are but earth and ashes.
|
|
28
|
|
|
не мо'жеT б^о въ чл~цњх# всXњ бы'ти,
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
ја%ко не беꙁ#см~рти сн~ъ члчsкїи”
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
Чт^о свњтлње слн~ца и^ т^о и^щеꙁа'еᲄъ, и^ ꙁло помы'слитъ пло'ть и^ кро'вь.
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
си'лы б^о высоты` небе'сныя са'мъ посњща'етъ, и^ чл~цы вси` ꙁемля` и пе'пелъ”
|
|
|
Глvа. и~і”
|
Chapter 18
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Живы'и въ вњки създа все` ѓ'бще” Гь~ е^ді'нъ ѓ^правдиTся, не сътвори`
|
He that liveth for ever created all things in general.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
никомђже и^сповњда'ти дњлъ е^го”
|
The Lord only is righteous.
|
|
3
|
4
|
|
Кт^о и^слњдитъ дњла е^го
|
To none hath he given power to declare his works; and who shall find out his noble acts?
|
|
4
|
5
|
|
и^ дръжа'вђ вели'чесᲄва е^го кᲄо и^щетеT, и^ кт^о прило'жиT и^сповњда'ти млsть е^го”
|
Who shall number the strength of his majesty? and who shall also tell out his mercies?
|
|
5
|
6
|
|
Нњсть ни ё^ма'лити ни ё^мно'жити, и^ нњсть и^слњди'ти чюдесъ гн~ихъ.
|
As for the wondrous works of the Lord, there may nothing be taken from them, neither may any thing be put unto them, neither can the ground of them be found out.
|
|
6
|
7
|
|
е^гда сконча'етъ чл~къ тогDа начина'етъ, и^ е^гда` преста'нетъ тогда ё^кры'ется”
|
When a man hath done, then he beginneth; and when he leaveth off, then he shall be doubtful.
|
|
7
|
8
|
|
Чт^о е^сть чл~кᲆ и^ чт^о е^сть добродњтель е^го, и^ чт^о е^сть блгsть, и^ чт^о е^сть ѕло` е^го”
|
What is man, and whereto serveth he; what is his good, and what is his evil?
|
|
8
|
9
|
|
число` дн~їи чл~кђ мно'го лњтъ р~, ја%ко ка'пля морскїя воды` и^ число` пњска`, та'ко мало лњтъ въ дн~ь вњка.
|
The number of a man's days at the most is an hundred years.
|
|
9
|
10
|
|
сего ра'ди длъготръпњ г~ь на нихъ. и^ въꙁлїя на' ня млsть свою”
|
As a drop of water unto the sea, and a gravel-stone in comparison of the sand; so are a thousand years to the days of eternity.
|
|
10
|
11
|
|
И$ ви'дњ и^ поꙁна` раꙁъвраще'нїе и^хъ ја%ко ѕло`,
|
Therefore is God patient with them, and poureth forth his mercy upon them.
|
|
11
|
12
|
|
сего ради ё^мно'жи ѓ^цњще'нїе е^го”
|
He saw and perceived their end to be evil; therefore he multiplied his compassion.
|
|
12
|
13
|
|
Млsть чл~ча на и%скреняh свое^го, млsть же гн~я на вся'кђ плоᲄь
|
The mercy of man is toward his neighbour; but the mercy of the Lord is upon all flesh: he reproveth, and nurtureth, and teacheth, and bringeth again, as a shepherd his flock.
|
|
13
|
14
|
|
и^ ѓ^блича'а и^ ё^ча и^ кажа` и^ ѓ^бращAя, ја%ко па'стыръ ста'до свое.
|
He hath mercy on them that receive discipline, and that diligently seek after his judgments.
|
|
14
|
15
|
|
прїемлющихъ же накаꙁа'нїе ми'лђетъ, и^ т#ща'щаяся ѓ^ сђдба'хъ е^го”
|
My son, blemish not thy good deeds, neither use uncomfortable words when thou givest any thing.
|
|
15
|
16
|
|
Ча'до въ бла'ѕњ не да'ждь поро'ка, и^ въ вся'комъ да'нїи печа'ль словесъ.
|
Shall not the dew assuage the heat? so is a word better than a gift.
|
|
16
|
17
|
|
не поко'и^тъ ли ва'ра роса`, ја%ко лђче е^сть сло'во нежели дая'нїе.
|
Lo, is not a word better than a gift? but both are with a gracious man.
|
|
17
|
18
|
|
не се' ли сло'во па'че дая'нїя бл~га, и^ ѓ^бо'е ё^ мђжа блгDтна”
|
A fool will upbraid churlishly, and a gift of the envious consumeth the eyes.
|
|
18
|
19
|
|
Бђ'и неподати'въ поно'сиT и^ дая'нїе ꙁави'дливаго мђчитъ ѓ%ко.
|
Learn before thou speak, and use physic or ever thou be sick.
|
|
19
|
20
|
|
прьвое даже не гл~еши ё^вњжDь, и^ прьвње недђга врачђ'ися”
|
Before judgment examine thyself, and in the day of visitation thou shalt find mercy.
|
|
20
|
21
|
|
прьвње сђда пыта'и ѓ^ себњ, и^ в ча'съ посещᲇнїя ѓ^бря'щеши ѓ^цњще'нїе”
|
Humble thyself before thou be sick, and in the time of sins shew repentance.
|
|
21
|
22
|
|
Прьвње даже в недђгъ не впаде'ши смири'ся, и^ въ время грXњ покажи` ѓ^браще'нїе”
|
Let nothing hinder thee to pay thy vow in due time, and defer not until death to be justified.
|
|
22
|
23
|
|
И$ не забђди въꙁда'ти въ время молитвђ, и^ не пребђди до смр~ти ѓ^правди'тися”
|
Before thou prayest, prepare thyself; and be not as one that tempteth the Lord.
|
|
23
|
24
|
|
Преже да'же ся не помоли'ши ё^гото'ви себе, и^ не бђди ја%ко чл~къ и^скђша'я г~а”
|
Think upon the wrath that shall be at the end, and the time of vengeance, when he shall turn away his face.
|
|
24
|
25
|
|
Помяни` гнњв# въ дн~ь сконча'нїя, и время мести` въ эTвраще'нїи
|
When thou hast enough, remember the time of hunger: and when thou art rich, think upon poverty and need.
|
|
25
|
26
|
|
въ время гобꙁины, нищетђ и^ ё^бо'жество въ дн~ь бога'т#ства”
|
From the morning until the evening the time is changed, and all things are soon done before the Lord.
|
|
26
|
27
|
|
эT ё'тра до' вечера и^ꙁмᲇня'е^тся время, и^ все` скоро е^сть предᲆ бм~ъ”
|
A wise man will fear in every thing, and in the day of sinning he will beware of offence: but a fool will not observe time.
|
|
27
|
28
|
|
И$ чл~къ премђдръ ѓ^ все'мъ бл~гоговњенъ бђдетъ, и^ въ дн~и вне'мли ѓ^ согрњше'нїи”
|
Every man of understanding knoweth wisdom, and will give praise unto him that found her.
|
|
28
|
29
|
|
Всякъ раꙁђмиv поꙁна` премђдрость, и^ ѓ^брњт#шђ и^мъ ю& да'сть и^спвњда'нїе.
|
They that had understanding in sayings became also wise themselves, and poured forth exquisite parables.
|
|
29
|
30
|
|
разђми'вымъ въ словесеохъ и^ тїи ё^мђдри'шася, и^ ё^множиша при'тча и^спы'тна ё^дръжа'неи дш~и” Вᲆ
|
Go not after thy lusts, but refrain thyself from thine appetites.
|
|
30
|
31
|
|
слDњ по'хотїи свои^хъ не ходи`, и^ эT похотњнїи свои^хъ възбраня'ися.
|
If thou givest thy soul the desires that please her, she will make thee a laughingstock to thine enemies that malign thee.
|
|
31
|
32
|
|
а^ще приѓ^бря'щеши дш~и свое'и бл~говоле'нїе жела'нїя, сътвориT тя ѓ^брадова'нїе враго'мъ твои^мъ”
|
Take not pleasure in much good cheer, neither be tied to the expence thereof.
|
|
32
|
33
|
|
Не весели'ся ѓ^ мно'ꙁњи пи'щи, и^ не свяжи'ся совњтомъ ея.
|
Be not made a beggar by banqueting upon borrowing, when thou hast nothing in thy purse.
|
|
33
|
|
|
не бђди нищ# совњтђяи накаꙁа'нїе трђда, и^ не бђдетъ ти ничесоже въ вретищи”
|
|
|
Глvа, џ~і”
|
Chapter 19
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Дњ'латель пїя'нивыи не бђдеT бога'тъ, и^ ё^ничижа'яи мала'я по ма'ле ё^падетъ.
|
A labouring man that is given to drunkenness shall not be rich: and he that contemneth small things shall fall by little and little.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
вино` и^ же'ны эTвратяT ѓ%чи раꙁђмивых#, и^ прилага'яися любодњ'ицахъ дерѕњи бђдетъ.
|
Wine and women will make men of understanding to fall away: and he that cleaveth to harlots will become impudent.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
молеве и^ червїе наслњдятᲆ и&, и^ дш~а лђкава и^ꙁмется”
|
Moths and worms shall have him to heritage, and a bold man shall be taken away.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Є$мля'и ско'ро вњрђ легокъ срDцемъ, и^ съгрњшаяи въ дш~ђ свою съгрњшаеT”
|
He that is hasty to give credit is light-minded; and he that sinneth shall offend against his own soul.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Веселя'ися срDцемъ поꙁна'нъ бђдетъ,
|
Whoso taketh pleasure in wickedness shall be condemned:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и^ ненавидяи бесњдђ ё^малитъ зло'бђ.
|
but he that hateth babbling hath less of evil.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
словеси же нико'лиже не повтори, и^ ничт^оже не ё^мали'тᲆ ти ся.
|
Rehearse not unto another that which is told unto thee, and thou shalt fare never the worse.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
на' дрђга и^ на врага не повњдаи, и^ а'ще не бђдеT тебњ грњха не эTкрыва'и”
|
Whether it be to friend or foe, talk not of other men's lives; and if thou canst not without offence, reveal them not.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Слыша б^о ё^ тебе` и^ соблюдеT т^я, и^ вᲆ вре'мя въꙁненави'дитъ т^я”
|
For he heard and observed thee, and when time cometh he will hate thee.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Слы'ша л^и слово да ё^мретъ с тобо'ю, не ё^бо'ися не расторгнетᲆ тебе.
|
If thou hast heard a word, let it die with thee; and be bold, it will not burst thee.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
эT лица словесе поболитъ бђ'и, ја%ко ражда'ющїа эT ли'ца младен#ца.
|
A fool travaileth with a word, as a woman in labour of a child.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
стрњла воньꙁена въ сте'гно пло'ти, такоже сло'во въ чревњ бђя'го”
|
As an arrow that sticketh in a man's thigh, so is a word within a fool's belly.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
ѓ^бличи дрђга е^гда е^ще нњсть сътвори'лъ, и^ е^же а^ще сътворилъ да не приложиT ктомђ`”
|
Admonish a friend, it may be he hath not done it: and if he have done it, that he do it no more.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
ѓ^бличи дрђга е^гда когда не реклъ и^ а'ще реклъ е^ді'но да не повторит#.
|
Admonish thy friend, it may be he hath not said it: and if he have, that he speak it not again.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
ѓ^бличи дрђга многажды б^о быва'етъ и^зволенїе,
|
Admonish a friend: for many times it is a slander, and believe not every tale.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
не вся'комђ словеси е^мли вњры”
|
There is one that slippeth in his speech, but not from his heart; and who is he that hath not offended with his tongue?
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Є$сть поплъꙁа'яися и^ не дш~ђю, и^ кт^о не съгрњши ја^ꙁы'комᲆ свои^мъ.
|
Admonish thy neighbour before thou threaten him; and give place to the law of the most High.
|
|
18
|
20
|
|
ѓ^бличи и^скреняго свое^го прежде ꙁапрњщенїя, и^ даждь мњсᲄо законђ вы'шняго” Всяка премђдроs страX гн~ь, и^ всякїя премђдрости сътворенїя закона.
|
The fear of the Lord is all wisdom; and in all wisdom is the performance of the law.
|
|
19
|
22
|
|
и^ нњсть премђдрость и^ хђдожъство лђкђвъства, и^ нњсть совњтђ грњшныX мђдрости
|
The knowledge of wickedness is not wisdom, neither at any time the counsel of sinners prudence.
|
|
20
|
23
|
|
е^сть лђкавъство и^ т^о мерꙁость, и^ е^сть безђменъ ё^маля'аися премђдростїю”
|
There is a wickedness, and the same an abomination; and there is a fool wanting in wisdom.
|
|
21
|
24
|
|
Лђче е^сть ё^маля'яися ра'ꙁђмомъ пристрашенъ, нежели и^ и^ꙁбытъчествђяи мђдростїю и^ престђпа'я ꙁаконъ”
|
He that hath small understanding, and feareth God, is better than one that hath much wisdom, and transgresseth the law of the most High.
|
|
22
|
25
|
|
Є$сть ковар#ство и^спытно и^ т^о неправеDно, и^ е^сть раZвраща'яи блгDть и^ꙁвњщати хотя` сђдъ”
|
There is an exquisite subtilty, and the same is unjust; and there is one that turneth aside to make judgment appear.
|
|
23
|
26
|
|
Є$сть лђкавъствђ'яи и^ поникъ черното'ю, и^ внђтренњя е^го и^сполнь льсти,
|
There is a wicked man that hangeth down his head sadly; but inwardly he is full of deceit,
|
|
24
|
27
|
|
понича лицемъ и^ раслђша'я, и^дњже не позна'нъ бысть варитъ т^я”
|
casting down his countenance, and making as if he heard not: where he is not known, he will do thee a mischief before thou be aware.
|
|
25
|
28
|
|
И$ а'ще не'мощїю крњпость невъꙁбраненъ бђдетᲆ съгрњшати, а^ще ѓ^бря'щетъ время зл^о сътворитъ.
|
And if for want of power he be hindered from sinning, yet when he findeth opportunity he will do evil.
|
|
26
|
29
|
|
эT ꙁрака поꙁна'нъ бђдеT мђжъ, и^ срњтенїемъ лица` поꙁнаn бђдетъ ё'мныи”
|
A man may be known by his look, and one that hath understanding by his countenance, when thou meetest him.
|
|
27
|
30
|
|
ѓ^дња'нїе мђжа и^ смњхъ ꙁђбовъ и^ сᲄопы` чл~ка, воꙁвᲇститъ ја^же ѓ^ немъ”
|
A man's attire, and excessive laughter, and gait, shew what he is.
|
|
28
|
|
|
Є$сть ѓ^бличенїе е%же нњсᲄь красно, и^ е^сть молча'и и^ то'и мђдръ”
|
|
|
Глvа, к~”
|
Chapter 20
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Ко'ль добро` е^сть ѓ^бличити нежели` ја^ри'тися, і^ и^сповњдаяися эT ё^маленїя воꙁъбраненъ бђдет#”
|
There is a reproof that is not comely: again, some man holdeth his tongue, and he is wise.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
It is much better to reprove, than to be angry secretly:
|
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
and he that confesseth his fault shall be preserved from hurt.
|
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Желанїе скопче растлиT л^и дв~ицђ, та'коже и^ творя` нђжде'ю сђдъбы`” Се
|
As is the lust of an eunuch to deflower a virgin; so is he that executeth judgment with violence.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
е^сть молча'и ѓ^брњтая премђдрость, и^ е^сть ненавидя'и мно'ги бесњды”
|
There is one that keepeth silence, and is found wise: and another by much babbling becometh hateful.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Є$сть молча не и%мать б^о эTвњта, и^ е^сть молча вᲇдыи время”
|
Some man holdeth his tongue, because he hath not to answer: and some keepeth silence, knowing his time.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Чл~къ премђдръ ё^молчитᲆ до времене, дръз же и^ беꙁђменъ превъсходиT время.
|
A wise man will hold his tongue till he see opportunity: but a babbler and a fool will regard no time.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
ё^множа'я словеса мерꙁокъ бђдетъ, и^ властелюяи въꙁненавидњнъ бђдетъ”
|
He that useth many words shall be abhorred; and he that taketh to himself authority therein shall be hated.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Є$сть бл~гоё^ханїе въ ꙁлыхъ мђжеви, и^ е^сть и^ꙁоѓ^брњтенїе на ё^маленїе”
|
There is a sinner that hath good success in evil things; and there is a gain that turneth to loss.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Є$сть даа'нїе е^же т^и не бђдетъ на полꙁђ, и^ е^сть даа'нїе е^гоже эTдаа'нїе сђгђ'бо.
|
There is a gift that shall not profit thee; and there is a gift whose recompence is double.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
е^сть ё^маленїе славы ради, и^ е^сть е^же эT смиренїя въꙁнеслъ главђ.
|
There is an abasement because of glory; and there is that lifteth up his head from a low estate.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
е^сть кђпђ'яи мно'го маломъ, и^ въꙁвраща'яи я& сеDмицею”
|
There is that buyeth much for a little, and repayeth it sevenfold.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Премђдрыи словесы прелюбленна сътворитъ себе`, блгDти же беꙁђмныX раꙁдњля'юTся”
|
A wise man by his words maketh himself beloved: but the graces of fools shall be poured out.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
даа'нїе безђмнаго не ползђеT, ѓ%чи б^о е^го въ е^ді'ного мњсᲄо мно'гы”
|
The gift of a fool shall do thee no good when thou hast it; neither yet of the envious for his necessity: for he looketh to receive many things for one.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Мало въда'сть а^ мно'го поно'ситъ, и^ эTвръꙁетъ ё^ста` своя` ја%ко проповDњниk” днесь въꙁа'имъ дасть, а^ ё'тро и^стяжетъ, ненави'диM чл~къ таковыи”
|
He giveth little, and upbraideth much; he openeth his mouth like a crier; to-day he lendeth, and to-morrow will he ask it again: such an one is to be hated of God and man.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Бђ'и речеT нњсть м^и дрђга, и^ нњсть хвалы бл~гомъ мои^мъ” ЈА/дђщеи хлњбъ мои, льстивїи` ја^ꙁы'комъ.
|
The fool saith, I have no friends, I have no thank for all my good deeds, and they that eat my bread speak evil of me.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
коликощи и^ е^лицы посмњю'тся е^мђ,
|
How oft, and of how many shall he be laughed to scorn!
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
паданїе ꙁолъ, съ тщанїемъ прїидетъ.
|
To slip upon a pavement is better than to slip with the tongue: so the fall of the wicked shall come speedily.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ чл~къ без#хваленъ ба'снь беZвременна, въ ё^стXњ ненакаꙁан#ныX прsно бђдетъ.
|
An unseasonable tale will always be in the mouth of the unwise.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
ё^сты` бђя'го эTвръꙁена бђ'дђтъ притча, не и%мать б^о ея` рещи въ время ея`”
|
A wise sentence shall be rejected when it cometh out of a fool's mouth; for he will not speak it in due season.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Є$сть возъбраняемыи съгрњшити эT скђдости, и^ въ поко'и свои не ё^малиTся”
|
There is that is hindered from sinning through want: and when he taketh rest, he shall not be troubled.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Є$сть погђбля'я дш~ђ свою за стDђ, и^ эT лица беꙁђмиа погђ'биT ю&.
|
There is that destroyeth his own soul through bashfulness, and by accepting of persons overthroweth himself.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
е^сть блгDть стђда ѓ^бњща'я сїя дрђгови, и^ приѓ^брњте е^го врага тђне”
|
There is that for bashfulness promiseth to his friend, and maketh him his enemy for nothing.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Порокъ ꙁолъ чл~кђ лжа, и^ въ ё^стњхъ ненакаꙁаныхъ прsно бђдеT”
|
A lie is a foul blot in a man, yet it is continually in the mouth of the untaught.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Оу^не е^сть тать неже л^и прsно лже, ѓ%ба же пагђбђ наслњдятъ.
|
A thief is better than a man that is accustomed to lie: but they both shall have destruction to heritage.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
въ ѓ^бычаи` чл~кђ лжа` беꙁъчестїе, и^ стђдъ е^го прsно с нимъ”
|
The disposition of a liar is dishonourable, and his shame is ever with him.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Премђ'дрыи словесы и^ꙁведетъ себе`, и^ чл~къ мђдрыи ё^годеn е^сть вельмо'жамъ.
|
A wise man shall promote himself to honour with his words: and he that hath understanding will please great men.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
дњлая зе'млю въꙁнесеT сто'гъ свои, и^ ё^гажда'яи вельмо'жамъ ѓ^цыстиT неправдђ”
|
He that tilleth his land shall increase his heap: and he that pleaseth great men shall get pardon for iniquity.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Мзда` и^ да'рове ѓ^слњпяT ѓ%чи премђдрыхъ, и^ ја%коже бразды на ё^стњх# эTвратитъ ѓ^блеченїя”
|
Presents and gifts blind the eyes of the wise, and stop up his mouth that he cannot reprove.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Премђдрость сᲆкровена, и^ сᲆкровище не ја^влено, ка'я полꙁа е^сть эT ѓ%бою е^го.
|
Wisdom that is hid, and treasure that is hoarded up, what profit is in them both?
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
лђ'че чл~къ съкрыва'яи бђ'иство свое, неже л^и чл~къ съкрыва'яи премђдрость свою”
|
Better is he that hideth his folly than a man that hideth his wisdom.
|
|
Глvа, к~а”
|
Chapter 21
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Чадо съгрњшилъ л^и е^си не приложи ктомђ, и^ ѓ^ преDниX ти помолися.
|
My son, hast thou sinned? do so no more, but ask pardon for thy former sins.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
ја%коy эT лица` змїи^на бњжи` эT грњха, а^ще б^о присᲄђпиши ёгрыꙁнеT т^я.
|
Flee from sin as from the face of a serpent: for if thou comest too near it, it will bite thee: the teeth thereof are as the teeth of a lion, slaying the souls of men.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
зђбы лвови зђ'бы е^го, ё^бива'ютъ дш~и чл~чи,
|
All iniquity is as a two edged sword, the wounds whereof cannot be healed.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
ја%ко мечъ ѓ^бою'дђ ѓ%стръ всяко беꙁако'нїе, ра'нњ е^го нњсᲄь и^сцњленїя”
|
To terrify and do wrong will waste riches: thus the house of proud men shall be made desolate.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Прещенїе и^ досажденїе ѓ^пђстњ'ютъ богатьство, та'ко и^ до'мъ гръдыхъ запђстње^тъ”
|
A prayer out of a poor man's mouth reacheth to the ears of God, and his judgment cometh speedily.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Моленїе ни'щаго и^з# ё^стъ до ё^шїю е^го, и^ сђдъ е^го съ тща'нїемъ грядетъ”
|
He that hateth reproof is in the way of sinners: but he that feareth the Lord will repent from his heart.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Ненавидя'и ѓбличенїя въслњдъ грњшника, и^ боя'ися г~а ѓ^братит#ся срDцемъ”
|
An eloquent man is known far and near; but a man of understanding knoweth when he slippeth.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Поꙁна'нъ е^сть и^ꙁдалеча силныи ја^ꙁыкомъ, а^ раꙁђмивыи вњсть в чем# ся полꙁђетъ”
|
He that buildeth his house with other men's money is like one that gathereth himself stones for the tomb of his burial.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Соѕида'яи хлњвинђ е^го чюжимъ и^мњнїемъ, ја^коже сᲆбира'яи ка'менїе ꙁимњ”
|
The congregation of the wicked is like tow wrapped together: and the end of them is a flame of fire to destroy them.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ꙁгрᲇби събраны съборъ беꙁаконникъ, и^ кончина и^хъ пла'мень ѓ%гненъ”
|
The way of sinners is made plain with stones, but at the end thereof is the pit of hell.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Пђть грњшникᲆ непотребенъ эT ка'менїя, и^ напослњдокъ е^го ро'въ а%довъ”
|
He that keepeth the law of the Lord getteth the understanding thereof: and the perfection of the fear of the Lord is wisdom.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Съхраня'я зако'нъ ё^дръжитъ помышленїе свое`,
|
He that is not wise will not be taught: but there is a wisdom which multiplieth bitterness.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ съвръшенїе страха гн~я премђдрость.
|
The knowledge of a wise man shall abound like a flood: and his counsel is like a pure fountain of life.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
ненакаꙁаn бђдеT и^же не е^сть коварен#,
|
The inner parts of a fool are like a broken vessel, and he will hold no knowledge as long as he liveth.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
е^сть коварсᲄво ё^множа'и го'рести”
|
If a skilful man hear a wise word, he will commend it, and add unto it: but when one of no understanding heareth it, it displeaseth him, and he casteth it behind his back.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Ра'зђмъ премђдраго ја%ко потопъ ё^мно'жится, и^ совњтъ е^го ја%ко и^сточникъ живота`”
|
The talking of a fool is like a burden in the way: but grace shall be found in the lips of the wise.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Оу^троба бђ'яго ја^ко сосђдъ съкрђшенъ, и^ всякаго ра'ꙁђма не ё^дръжитъ”
|
They enquire at the mouth of the wise man in the congregation, and they shall ponder his words in their heart.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Слово премђдро а^ще ё^слы'шитъ раꙁђмныи въсхва'литъ и&, и^ к# себњ приложиT е&” Оу^слы'ша бђая'ися и^ не годњ е^мђ быs и ѓ^брати е& ꙁа плещи свои`”
|
As a house that is destroyed, so is wisdom to a fool: and the knowledge of the unwise is as talk without sense.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
По'вњсть бђя'го ја%ко бремя на пђти`, на ё^стнахъ же раꙁђмныхъ ѓ^бря'щетъся блгDть”
|
Doctrine unto fools is as fetters on the feet, and like manacles on the right hand.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Оу^ста премђдраго похва'лена быва'ютъ въ цр~кви, и^ словеса е^го раꙁмышлена бђдTђ вᲆ срDцы”
|
A fool lifteth up his voice with laughter; but a wise man doth scarce smile a little.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
ЈА/коже до'мъ разореn та'коже бђя'го премђдрость и^ ра'ꙁђмъ, нераꙁђмныX неи^спытны гл~ы.
|
Learning is unto a wise man as an ornament of gold, and like a bracelet upon his right arm.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
пђта на нога'хъ нераꙁђмњ'ющихъ накаꙁа'нїя, и^ јако рђчныи` ѓ^ко'вы на рђцњ де'снои”
|
A foolish man's foot is soon in his neighbour's house: but a man of experience is ashamed of him.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Бђ'и въ смњхђ въꙁнесе глаs свои, мQђ же хђдогъ е^два` ма'ло ѓ^с#клабится”
|
A fool will peep in at the door into the house: but he that is well nurtured will stand without.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
ЈА/коже мани'сто ꙁла'то мђдромђ накаꙁа'ніе, и^ ја%коже ѓ^брђчъ на де'снњи мы'шци е^го”
|
It is the rudeness of a man to hearken at the door: but a wise man will be grieved with the disgrace.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Нога` бђ'яго ско'ра въ хлњвинђ, чл~къ б^о мно'гои^скђ'сныи ё^срами'тся эT лица`.
|
The lips of talkers will be telling such things as pertain not unto them: but the words of such as have understanding are weighed in the balance.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
беꙁђмныи двеrми приничеT въ хлњвинђ`, мђжъ же накаꙁа'нъ вн^њ ста'нетъ”
|
The heart of fools is in their mouth: but the mouth of the wise is in their heart.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Ненакаꙁа'нїе б^о чл~кђ при двереX послђ'шати, мђдрыи же ѓ^жесточится ради нечестїа.
|
When the ungodly curseth Satan, he curseth his own soul.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
ё^стнњ же чюж'да сихъ ради въꙁвеселятся, словеса же мђ'дрыхᲆ в# мирилњхъ ста'нђтъ”
|
A whisperer defileth his own soul, and is hated wheresoever he dwelleth.
|
|
29
|
|
|
Въ ё^стXњ бђ'ихъ срDца иX, ё^ста же премђдрыX накаꙁана сђть”
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
Кленђщ'ђ нечести'вомђ сатонђ, са'мъ кленетъ свою` дш~ђ”
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
Сквернитъ же свою` дш~ђ шепти'выи, и^ въ жилищи въꙁненави'дњнъ бђдетъ”
|
|
|
Глvа, к~в”
|
Chapter 22
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Ка'мени нечи'стомђ точенъ е^сть лњни'выи,
|
A slothful man is compared to a filthy stone, and every one will hiss him out to his disgrace.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ вся'къ подвижа'яи е^го эTтрясе'тъ рђ'кђ свою”
|
A slothful man is compared to the filth of a dunghill: every man that takes it up will shake his hand.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Стђ'дъ эTц~ђ ненакаꙁа'нъ сн~ъ, дщи же на ё^моле'нїе е^мђ бђдетъ”
|
An evil-nurtured son is the dishonour of his father that begat him: and a foolish daughter is born to his loss.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
дщи же мђдра почте'тъ эTц~а свое^го, а^ не срамля'ющися печа'ль эTц~ђ.
|
A wise daughter shall bring an inheritance to her husband: but she that liveth dishonestly is her father's heaviness.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
эTц~а и^ мђжа посрами'тъ дръꙁая, и^ эT ѓбо'ю беще'стїе прїиметъ”
|
She that is bold dishonoureth both her father and her husband, and they both shall despise her.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
ЈА/ко мђсике'иска печа'ль, без#вре'менна повњсᲄь. ра'ны и^ накаꙁа'нїе въ вся'ко вре'мя премђдрости,
|
A tale out of season is as music in mourning: but stripes and correction of wisdom are never out of time.
|
|
7
|
9
|
|
ја%ко сълњпля'я чре'пїе. ја%ко ё^ча'и бђя'го, та'ко възбђжDа'яи спя'ща эT тя'жка сна.
|
Whoso teacheth a fool is as one that glueth a potsherd together, and as he that waketh one from a sound sleep.
|
|
8
|
10
|
|
повњда'яи дрњмлющђ, повњда'етъ бђ'ю, и^ на концы рече'тъ чт^о е^сть”
|
He that telleth a tale to a fool speaketh to one in a slumber: when he hath told his tale, he will say, What is the matter?
|
|
9
|
11
|
|
НаD мр~твыми пла'чися и^ще'зе б^о свTњ, и^ бђяго плачися и^з#чеꙁе б^о ра'ꙁђмъ.
|
Weep for the dead, for he hath lost the light: and weep for the fool, for he wanteth understanding: make little weeping for the dead, for he is at rest: but the life of the fool is worse than death.
|
|
10
|
12
|
|
слаDко е^сть пла'катися мр~твьца, ја%ко почи'лъ е^сть. бђя'го же лђче смр~ть неже живо'тъ зо'лъ”
|
Seven days do men mourn for him that is dead; but for a fool and an ungodly man all the days of his life.
|
|
11
|
13
|
|
Сњтова'нїе мр~твᲆца, з~, дн~їи, бђя'го же и^ нечести'ваго вся` дн~и живота` е^го.
|
Talk not much with a fool, and go not to him that hath no understanding: beware of him, lest thou have trouble, and thou shalt never be defiled with his fooleries: depart from him, and thou shalt find rest, and never be disquieted with madness.
|
|
12
|
14
|
|
съ безђмными не мно'жи слове'съ, и^ къ неразђмивђ не ходи”
|
What is heavier than lead? and what is the name thereof, but a fool?
|
|
13
|
15
|
|
Храни'ся эT него да не трђда прїимеши, и^ не ѓ^скверни'шися въ стяжа'нїи е^го.
|
Sand, and salt, and a mass of iron, are easier to bear, than a man without understanding.
|
|
14
|
16
|
|
ё^клони'ся эT него и^ ѓ^бря'щеши поко'и, и^ не ё^ны'еши безђмїемъ е^го”
|
As timber girt and bound together in a building cannot be loosed with shaking: so the heart that is stablished by advised counsel shall fear at no time.
|
|
15
|
17
|
|
Па'че ѓ%лова чт^о ѓ^тяжчи'тся, н^о и^мя е^мђ чт^о е^сть то'кмо бђ'и”
|
A heart settled upon a thought of understanding is as a fair plaistering on the wall of a gallery.
|
|
16
|
18
|
|
Пњсо'къ и^ соl и^ рђдђ желњза ле'гко е^сть понести, паче чл~ка неразђми'ва”
|
Pales set on an high place will never stand against the wind: so a fearful heart in the imagination of a fool cannot stand against any fear.
|
|
17
|
19
|
|
Съключе'нїе древя'но на ё^тверже'нїе храми'ны да не расто'ргнется, та'коже и^ срDце ё^тверже'но на размышле'нїе совњта въ врњмя не ё^страшится”
|
He that pricketh the eye will make tears to fall: and he that pricketh the heart maketh it to shew her knowledge.
|
|
18
|
20
|
|
срDце ѓ^снова'но на совњсти ра'зђма ја%ко сълњпле'нїе песо'чно тесаныя стњ'ны”
|
Whoso casteth a stone at the birds frayeth them away: and he that upbraideth his friend breaketh friendship.
|
|
19
|
21
|
|
ЈА/ко дроблїе ка'менїе на высо'цњ лежа'щее проти'вђ вњтрђ не стерпи'тъ,
|
Though thou drewest a sword at thy friend, yet despair not: for there may be a returning to favour.
|
|
20
|
22
|
|
та'коже срDце страши'во въ размышле'нїи бђя'го пря'мо вся'комђ стра'хђ не стерпитъ”
|
If thou hast opened thy mouth against thy friend, fear not; for there may be a reconciliation: except for upbraiding, or pride, or disclosing of secrets, or a treacherous wound: for for these things every friend will depart.
|
|
21
|
23
|
|
Оу^то'кся въ ѓ%ко и^ точитъ сле'зы, и ё^то'кся въ срDце и^сто'читъ чюв#ство”
|
Be faithful to thy neighbour in his poverty, that thou mayest rejoice in his prosperity: abide steadfast unto him in the time of his trouble, that thou mayest be heir with him in his heritage.
|
|
22
|
24
|
|
Вергаяи камы на пти'цы разлђчитъ я&, і^ и'же поно'ситъ дрђ'гђ разори'тъ дрQђбђ”
|
As the vapour and smoke of a furnace goeth before the fire; so reviling before blood.
|
|
23
|
25
|
|
На дрђ'га а^ще и^звлече'ши ме'чь, не надњ'ися е^сть б^о ме'сть эT него”
|
I will not be ashamed to defend a friend; neither will I hide myself from him;
|
|
24
|
26
|
|
на дрђга а^ще эTверꙁе'ши ё^ста не бо'ися, стыди'ся е^сть б^о и^змњне'нїе. нњсᲄь добра эT мђ'жа лђка'ва,
|
and if any evil happen unto me by him, every one that heareth it will beware of him.
|
|
25
|
27
|
|
развњ поноше'нїя и^ горды'ня, и^ эTкрове'нїе та'ины, и^ ја%звы ле'стны, сихъ эTбњжиT вся'къ дрђ'гъ”
|
Who shall set a watch before my mouth, and a seal of wisdom upon my lips, that I fall not suddenly by them, and that my tongue destroy me not?
|
|
26
|
|
|
Вњ'рђ стяжи в нищетњ съ и%скренимъ бђди, да въ бл~гиX е^го вкђ'пњ възвесели'шися”
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
И$ въ время ско'рби пребыва'и с ни'мъ, да въ наслњдїе е^го наслњди'ши”
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
Прьвње ѓ^гня и^ ды'ма пе'щнаго па'ра, та'ко первње кро'ве клевета”
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
дрђга застђпа'ти не срамњ'ися, и^ эT лица е^го не съкрыва'ися,
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
а^ще т^и ключиTся и^ ѕл^о е^го ради” вся'къ слы'шаяи съхранитъ я&”
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
Кт^о да'сть м^и въ ё^стњхъ мои^хъ храни'лище, и^ на ё^стњхъ мои^хъ печа'тъ кова да не падђся эT нея, и^ ја^зы'къ мои да не погђбитъ м^я”
|
|
|
Глvа, к~г”
|
Chapter 23
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Ги~ эTч~е и^ влDко живота мое^го, не ѓ^ста'ви мене въ совњтњ и^хъ, и^ не да'ждь ми впа'стися в ня`”
|
O Lord, Father and Governor of my life, leave me not to their counsels, and let me not fall by them.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Кт^о въꙁло'житъ на промышле'нїе мое ра'ны, и^ на срDце мое наказа'нїе премђдрости. да ѓ^ нераꙁђмњ'нїи мое^мъ не пощадя'тся, и^ да не ја^вя'тся грњси и^хъ”
|
Who will set scourges over my thoughts, and the discipline of wisdom over mine heart? that they spare me not for mine ignorances, and it pass not by my sins:
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
ЈА/ко да не ё^мно'жатся невњдњ'нїя моя, и^ грњси мои премно'ѕи да не бђ'дђтъ. и^ падђся преD сђпоста'ты, и^ порадђетъ ми ся вра'гъ мои”
|
lest mine ignorances increase, and my sins abound to my destruction, and I fall before mine adversaries, and mine enemy rejoice over me, whose hope is far from thy mercy.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Ги~ эTч~е и^ б~е живота мое^го, не да'жDь похотњ'нїя ѓ^чи'ма мои^ма, и^ въжделњнїе эTврати эT мене.
|
O Lord, Father and God of my life, give me not a proud look.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
чре'вђё^го'дїя и^ сладосђщїя да не ѓ^бы'имђтъ м^я, и^ бестђ'днњи дш~и не преда'жDь мене”
|
Turn away concupiscence from me.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Послђшаите ча'да, храня'и бо ся не поги'бнетъ.
|
Let not the greediness of the belly nor lust of the flesh take hold of me; and give me not over into an impudent mind.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
ё^стнама свои^ма порђга'нъ бђ'детъ грњшникъ и^ клеве'тникъ, и^ го'рдїи съблаꙁня'тся ѓ^ ня”
|
Hear, O ye children, the discipline of the mouth: he that keepeth it shall never be taken in his lips.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
въ ꙁаклина'нїе не прилага'и ё%стъ свои^хъ,
|
The sinner shall be left in his foolishness: both the evil speaker and the proud shall fall thereby.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^ не клени'ся и^менемъ ст~ымъ”
|
Accustom not thy mouth to swearing; neither use thyself to the naming of the Holy One.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
ЈА/коже б^о ра'бъ пыта'емъ прsно эT ра'нъ не ё^мали'тся, та'коже ꙁаклина'яися и^менемъ ст~ымъ эT грњха не ѓ^чистится”
|
For as a servant that is continually beaten shall not be without a blue mark: so he that sweareth and nameth God continually shall not be faultless.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Мђжъ кленыися мно'га и^спо'лнится беꙁако'нїя, и^ не эTи^меTся эT домђ е^го ра'на”
|
A man that useth much swearing shall be filled with iniquity, and the plague shall never depart from his house: if he shall offend, his sin shall be upon him: and if he acknowledge not his sin, he maketh a double offence: and if he swear in vain, he shall not be innocent, but his house shall be full of calamities.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
а^ще съгрњшиT грњхъ е^го на не'мᲆ. и^ а'ще преꙁритъ сђгђбо съгрњшитъ,
|
There is a word that is clothed about with death: God grant that it be not found in the heritage of Jacob; for all such things shall be far from the godly, and they shall not wallow in their sins.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ а'ще въ тще кля'ся не ѓ^правди'тся. и^спо'лниTся до'мъ е^го нанесе'нїи.
|
Use not thy mouth to intemperate swearing, for therein is the word of sin.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
е^сть бесњда ѓ^бличе'на смр~тїю, да не ѓ^бря'щеTся в наслњ'дїи і^а'ковли.
|
Remember thy father and thy mother, when thou sittest among great men. Be not forgetful before them, and so thou by thy custom become a fool, and wish that thou hadst not been born, and curse the day of thy nativity.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
эT бл~говњрныX б^о вс^е с^е эTстђпитъ, и^ въ грњхи не въпадђтся.
|
The man that is accustomed to opprobrious words will never be reformed all the days of his life.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
в ненакаꙁа'нїи неѓ^бличнњ не наста'ви ё%стъ свои^хъ, е^сть б^о в немъ мы'сль грᲇха.
|
Two sorts of men multiply sin, and the third will bring wrath: a hot mind is as a burning fire, it will never be quenched till it be consumed: a fornicator in the body of his flesh will never cease till he hath kindled a fire.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
помяни эTц~а свое^го и^ мт~рь свою, посрњди б^о вельмо'жъ сњди'ши”
|
All bread is sweet to a whoremonger, he will not leave off till he die.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
е^гда ка'ко ꙁабђдешися преD ни'ми, и^ ѓ^бы'чаемъ своиM ѓ^бђя'еши. и^ похо'щеши ја%ко а^ще не бы ся роди'лъ, и^ дн~ь рожде'нїя твое^го не проклина'и.
|
A man that breaketh wedlock, saying thus in his heart, Who seeth me? I am compassed about with darkness, the walls cover me, and no body seeth me; what need I to fear? the most High will not remember my sins:
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
чл~къ ѓ^быча'яся словесы поноше'нїя, въ всњхъ дн~ехъ не и%мать накаꙁа'нъ бы'ти.
|
such a man only feareth the eyes of men, and knoweth not that the eyes of the Lord are ten thousand times brighter than the sun, beholding all the ways of men, and considering the most secret parts.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
дв^а ви'ды ё^мно'жаютъ грњхи, и^ тре'тїи наво'дитъ гнњ'въ”
|
He knew all things ere ever they were created; so also after they were perfected he looked upon them all.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
дш~а те'пла ја%ко ѓ%гнь горя`, не ё^га'снетъ до'ндеже и^сты'нетъ”
|
This man shall be punished in the streets of the city, and where he suspecteth not he shall be taken.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Чл~къ блђ'денъ тњ'лоM пло'ти свое^я, не преста'нетъ до'н#деже въж#жетъ ѓ%гнь”
|
Thus shall it go also with the wife that leaveth her husband, and bringeth in an heir by another.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Чл~кђ блDђнђ всякъ хлњбъ сладокъ, не преста'неT дондеже ё%мретъ”
|
For first, she hath disobeyed the law of the most High; and secondly, she hath trespassed against her own husband; and thirdly, she hath played the whore in adultery, and brought children by another man.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Чл~къ слазя'и съ ѓ%дра свое^го, гл~я дш~и свое'и, кт^о м^я ви'дитъ.
|
She shall be brought out into the congregation, and inquisition shall be made of her children.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
тма` ѓ%крsтъ мене, и^ стњны ꙁастђпяT м^я. и^ никтоy м^я ви'дитъ, чт^о страшђся, грXњ мои^хъ не въспомянетъ вышнїи”
|
Her children shall not take root, and her branches shall bring forth no fruit.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ ѓ'чи чл~честїи страхъ е^го.
|
She shall leave her memory to be cursed, and her reproach shall not be blotted out.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
и^ не раꙁђмᲇ ја%ко ѓ%чи гн~и тма'ми свњтлᲇиши слн~ца е^ста`”
|
And they that remain shall know that there is nothing better than the fear of the Lord, and that there is nothing sweeter than to take heed unto the commandments of the Lord.
|
|
28
|
|
|
прозира'ющи вс^я пђти чл~чески, и^ сматря'ющи въ та'иныхъ мњстехъ.
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
преже да'же не соꙁда'но бђдет#, вс^е ё^вњдњно е^мђ такоже и^ по скончанїи
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
сеи на пђтехъ града м#щенъ бђ'детᲆ, и^дњже не сђмнњся ја%тъ бђдеT.
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
та'коже и^ жена` ѓ^сᲄа'вльшїа мђжа, и^ прилњпля'ющися къ и%номђ”
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
Пр'ьвое ё^бо эT ꙁакона вышняго эTстђпи. и^ второе мђж'ђ свое^мђ съгрњши. и^ третее блђдом# прелюбодњ'иства, эT чюждаго мђжа чада сътвори.
|
|
|
33
|
|
|
да преD соборъ сїя и^ꙁведена бђдетъ, и^ на чадехъ ея` посещенїе бђдетъ.
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
не ё^коренятся чада ея` въ коронь, и^ вњтви ея` не съᲄворятъ пло'да.
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
и^ на клятвђ ѓ^ста'виT память свою, и^ поношенїе ея` не потребится.
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
и^ ё^раꙁђмњ'ютъ ѓ^ста'вльшеи, ја%ко ничтоже лђче сᲄраха гн~я, и^ ничтоже слаждьшеи то'кмо внимати ꙁа'повњдемъ гн~имъ”
|
|
|
37
|
|
|
Глvа, к~д”
|
Chapter 24
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Премђдрость похва'литъ дш~ђ свою, и^ посредњ людїи своиX въсхвалится”
|
Wisdom shall praise herself, and shall glory in the midst of her people.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
въ цр~кви вы'шняго эTврᲆзетъ ё^ста` своя, и^ пря'мо си'лњ е^го въсхва'лится.
|
In the congregation of the most High shall she open her mouth, and triumph before his power.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
а^ꙁъ и^ꙁъ ё^стъ вы'шняго и^ꙁыдохъ, и^ ја^ко м#гла покрыX зе'млю”
|
I came out of the mouth of the most High, and covered the earth as a cloud.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
А$зъ на высокихъ вселиXся и^ прsтлъ мо'и въ столпњ ѓ%блачнњ”
|
I dwelt in high places, and my throne is in a cloudy pillar.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Крђгъ нбsныи ѓ^быдохъ е^ді'на, и^ въ глђбинњ беꙁдны походиX,
|
I alone compassed the circuit of heaven, and walked in the bottom of the deep.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
въ волнњ мо'рьстеи и^ въ всеи земли. и^ въ всXњ лю'дехъ и^ ја^зы'цњ стяжа'хся,
|
In the waves of the sea, and in all the earth, and in every people and nation, I got a possession.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
съ всњми сими поко'я и^скахъ, и^ въ наслњдїи нњкое^го въдворюся”
|
With all these I sought rest: and in whose inheritance shall I abide?
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Тогда` ꙁаповњ'да ми съꙁда'тель всњхъ, и^ соꙁдавыи м^я препокои` скљ=нїю мою, и^ рече м^и.
|
So the Creator of all things gave me a commandment, and he that made me caused my tabernacle to rest, and said, Let thy dwelling be in Jacob, and thine inheritance in Israel.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
въ і^а'кове вселися, и^ въ і^и^л~и наслњдъствђи.
|
He created me from the beginning before the world, and I shall never fail.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
прежде вњка и^сперва соꙁда м^я, и^ до вњка не ѓ^скђдњю”
|
In the holy tabernacle I served before him; and so was I established in Sion.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
въ ст~њи скљ=нїи преD нимъ послђжихъ. и^ та'ко в сїѓнњ ё^твердиXся,
|
Likewise in the beloved city he gave me rest, and in Jerusalem was my power.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и въ градњ възлю'бленњ такоже мя препокои`, и^ въ і^ерsлимᲇ влаs моа`.
|
And I took root in an honourable people, even in the portion of the Lord's inheritance.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ ё^коренихся въ лю'дехъ пресла'вныX, и^ въ части гн~и наслњдїя е^го”
|
I was exalted like a cedar in Libanus, and as a cypress tree upon the mountains of Hermon.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
ја%ко кедръ въꙁнесохся в ливанњ, и^ ја%ко кљ=парисъ на горахъ а'е^рмоньскихъ”
|
I was exalted like a palm tree on the sea shore, and as a rose plant in Jericho, as a fair olive tree in a plain, and grew up as a plane tree.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ ја^ко фљ=нићъ възвысихъся и^же на приморїи, и ја%ко саD шипковᲆ въ е^рихонњ”
|
I gave a sweet smell like cinnamon and aspalathus, and I yielded a pleasant odour like the best myrrh, as galbanum, and onyx, and sweet storax, and as the fume of frankincense in the tabernacle.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ ја%ко маслина бл~голњпна на' поли, и^ въꙁнесоXся ја^ко лњторасль.
|
As the turpentine tree I stretched out my branches, and my branches are the branches of honour and grace.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^ ја^ко корица, ја^ко и^спалтъ а^ромат# да'хъ во'ню, и^ ја%ко змљ=рна и^ꙁбранна дахъ бл~гоё^ханїе.
|
As the vine brought I forth pleasant savour, and my flowers are the fruit of honour and riches.
|
|
18
|
19
|
|
и^ ја%ко халвани и^ ноготы, и^ стакᲄи, ја%ко ливаново кђренїе въ скљ=нїи”
|
Come unto me, all ye that be desirous of me, and fill yourselves with my fruits.
|
|
19
|
20
|
|
а^зъ ја%ко дђбъ распрострXњ вњтвїя моа`, и^ вњтвиy моя вњтви сла'вы блгDти.
|
For my memorial is sweeter than honey, and mine inheritance than the honeycomb.
|
|
20
|
21
|
|
а^зᲆ ја%ко виноградъ прорастихъ блгDть, и^ цвњтъ мо'и плоD славы и^ богаTства”
|
They that eat me shall yet be hungry, and they that drink me shall yet be thirsty.
|
|
21
|
22
|
|
Пристђпите къ мнњ вожделњю'щїи мене, и^ эT житъ мои^хъ насытитеся”
|
He that obeyeth me shall never be confounded, and they that work by me shall not do amiss.
|
|
22
|
23
|
|
память б^о моя слаждьши паче меда, и^ наслᲇдїе мое паче сота меDвена”
|
All these things are the book of the covenant of the most high God, even the law which Moses commanded for an heritage unto the congregations of Jacob.
|
|
23
|
25
|
|
ја%дђщеи м^я е^ще возалчюT и^ пїющеи м^я е^ще` вᲆжаждTђся.
|
He filleth all things with his wisdom, as Phison and as Tigris in the time of the new fruits.
|
|
24
|
26
|
|
слђша'яи мене не посрамится, и^ дњлаю^ще ё^ мене не съгрњшат#.
|
He maketh the understanding to abound like Euphrates, and as Jordan in the time of the harvest.
|
|
25
|
27
|
|
сїя вся` кни'га ꙁавњта б~а вышняго.
|
He maketh the doctrine of knowledge appear as the light, and as Geon in the time of vintage.
|
|
26
|
28
|
|
закоn е^гоже заповњ'да мољ=сїи, наслњдїя събора і^а'ковля.
|
The first man knew her not perfectly: no more shall the last find her out.
|
|
27
|
29
|
|
насыщая ја%ко фисоn премђдрости, и^ ја%ко ти'гръ въ дн~ь красы.
|
For her thoughts are more than the sea, and her counsels profounder than the great deep.
|
|
28
|
30
|
|
и^сполня'яи ја%ко е^фратъ раꙁђма, и^ ја%коже і^ѓ^рданъ въ дн~и жа'твы”
|
I also came out as a brook from a river, and as a conduit into a garden.
|
|
29
|
31
|
|
ја%вивыи ја^ко свњтъ накаꙁа'нїе, и^ ја%коже гїѓнъ въ дн~и и^ма'нїя вина”
|
I said, I will water my best garden, and will water abundantly my garden bed: and, lo, my brook became a river, and my river became a sea.
|
|
30
|
32
|
|
Не сконча первыи прораꙁђмᲇти ея`, такоже и^ послњднїи не и^слњди ея`”
|
I will yet make doctrine to shine as the morning, and will send forth her light afar off.
|
|
31
|
33
|
|
эT моря б^о ё^множися раZмышленїя ея`, и^ совњтᲆ ея` эT велїя беꙁдны”
|
I will yet pour out doctrine as prophecy, and leave it to all ages for ever.
|
|
32
|
34
|
|
И$ а'ꙁъ ја%ко раскопанїе эT рᲇки, и^ ја%ко во'дђ лїя'и и^зыдоX в ра'и.
|
Behold that I have not laboured for myself only, but for all them that seek wisdom.
|
|
33
|
|
|
рњхъ напою себᲇ врьтограD, и^ ё^пою себњ лњхђ.
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
и^ с^е раскопанїе м^и бысᲄь рњкою, и^ рњка моя быs м^и мо'реM”
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
Є$ще наказа'нїеM ја%ко ё^тренюю просвњщђ и^ проја^влю я& до далечя”
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
Є$ще ё^ченїе ја%ко прoрчьство и^ꙁлњю, и^ ѓ^ставлю е& в роды вњчны”
|
|
|
37
|
|
|
Види'те ја%ко не себњ е^ді'номђ трђдихся, н^о и^ всњмъ и^скђщимъ ея`”
|
|
|
Глvа, к~е”
|
Chapter 25
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Треми ё^красихся, и^ стахъ красна преD гм~ъ и^ чл~кы.
|
In three things I was beautified, and stood up beautiful both before God and men: the unity of brethren, the love of neighbours, a man and a wife that agree together.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
съвокђпленїемᲆ братїи, и^ любовїю и^скренихᲆ” и^ мђжъ и^ жена сами себњ` съе^ді'нени”
|
Three sorts of men my soul hateth, and I am greatly offended at their life: a poor man that is proud, a rich man that is a liar, and an old adulterer that doateth.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Три же виды возненавидњ дш~а моя, и^ ѕњло м^и ѓ^меrꙁᲇ живоT иX.
|
If thou hast gathered nothing in thy youth, how canst thou find any thing in thine age?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
ё^бога горда, богата л#жива, и^ сᲄара преблђдодњ'я ё^маля'ющагося ё^моM.
|
O how comely a thing is judgment for grey hairs, and for ancient men to know counsel!
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
е^гоже въ ю'ности не събра'лъ е^си, т^о како мо'жеши ѓ^брњсти вᲆ ста'рости свое'и.
|
O how comely is the wisdom of old men, and understanding and counsel to men of honour!
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
коль е^сть кра'сенъ сњдинамъ сђдъ, и^ старцеM разђмњти совTњ”
|
Much experience is the crown of old men, and the fear of God is their glory.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
ПрославленыM съраꙁђмњнїе и^ совTњ.
|
There be nine things which I have judged in mine heart to be happy, and the tenth I will utter with my tongue: A man that hath joy of his children; and he that liveth to see the fall of his enemy.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
вњнецъ старцемъ много различно и^скђство, и^ похваленїе иX страX гн~ь”
|
Well is he that dwelleth with a wife of understanding, and that hath not slipped with his tongue, and that hath not served a man more unworthy than himself.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
девять помышленїи бл~женыхъ въ срDцы мое^мъ, а^ десятое и^ꙁрекђ ја%ꙁы'комъ”
|
Well is he that hath found prudence, and he that speaketh in the ears of them that will hear:
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Чл~къ веселя'ися ѓ^ чадехъ живяи, и^ ꙁря` нападанїя врагъ”
|
O how great is he that findeth wisdom! yet there is none above him that feareth the Lord.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Бл~женъ и^же живетъ съ женою разђмною. і^ и^же ја^ꙁы'комъ свои^мъ не поплъꙁнеся. і^ и^же не работа достойномђ себњ”
|
But the love of the Lord passeth all things for illumination: he that holdeth it, whereto shall he be likened?
|
|
12
|
13
|
|
бл~женъ и^же ѓ^брњте мђдрость. и^ пода'я въ ё%ши послђша'ющиX.
|
Give me any plague, but the plague of the heart: and any wickedness, but the wickedness of a woman:
|
|
13
|
14
|
|
ја%ко великъ и^же мђдрость ѓ^брњте, н^о нњсть паче боа'щагося г~а.
|
and any affliction, but the affliction from them that hate me: and any revenge, but the revenge of enemies.
|
|
14
|
15
|
|
страхъ гн~ь паче всего преспњ, и^ дръжа'и е^го комђ ё^подобится”
|
There is no head above the head of a serpent; and there is no wrath above the wrath of an enemy.
|
|
15
|
16
|
|
Всякђ ја%ꙁвђ и^ не ја%ꙁвђ срDчнђю. и^ вся'кого лђкав#ства и^ не лђкав#ства же'ньскаго.
|
I had rather dwell with a lion and a dragon, than to keep house with a wicked woman.
|
|
16
|
17
|
|
и^ всякого нанесенїя и^ не нанесенїя ненави'дящихᲆ, и^ всякого мщенїя и^ не мщенїя вра'гъ”
|
The wickedness of a woman changeth her face, and darkeneth her countenance like sackcloth.
|
|
17
|
18
|
|
Нњсть главы` паче главы` змїины, и нњсть ја%рости паче ја%рости вра'жїя”
|
Her husband shall sit among his neighbours; and when he heareth it shall sigh bitterly.
|
|
18
|
19
|
|
Жити лђче со львомъ и^ ꙁмїеM нежели съ женою лђкавою.
|
All wickedness is but little to the wickedness of a woman; let the portion of a sinner fall upon her.
|
|
19
|
20
|
|
лђкаvство жены` и^ꙁмњня'етъ зра'къ ея`, и^ ѓ^мрачитъ лице свое` ја%ко меDведица
|
As the climbing up a sandy way is to the feet of the aged, so is a wife full of words to a quiet man.
|
|
20
|
21
|
|
средъ и^скренихъ свои^хъ. въꙁляжеT мђжъ ея`, и^ слы'шавъ въꙁдохнетъ го'рко”
|
Stumble not at the beauty of a woman, and desire her not for pleasure.
|
|
21
|
22
|
|
Мала е^сть всяка ꙁлоба противђ зло'бњ же'ньстеи, жребїи грњшника спаде на ню`”
|
A woman, if she maintain her husband, is full of anger, impudence, and much reproach.
|
|
22
|
23
|
|
Въсхожденїе пњска поD ногама старчема, та'ко жена` ја^ꙁы'чна мђжђ молчаливђ”
|
A wicked woman abateth the courage, maketh an heavy countenance and a wounded heart: a woman that will not comfort her husband in distress maketh weak hands and feeble knees.
|
|
23
|
24
|
|
Не сматря'и на красотђ женьскђ, и^ женњ в добротњ не въсхощи`.
|
Of the woman came the beginning of sin, and through her we all die.
|
|
24
|
25
|
|
гнњвъ и^ бестђдїе и^ срамота велика” а^ще жена` приѓ^брњта'емъ мђжђ свое^мђ.
|
Give the water no passage; neither a wicked woman liberty to gad abroad.
|
|
25
|
26
|
|
срDце смирено и^ лице сњтова'но, и^ ја%ꙁва срDчна, жена` лђкава”
|
If she go not as thou wouldest have her, cut her off from thy flesh, and give her a bill of divorce, and let her go.
|
|
26
|
|
|
Рђцњ не'мощнїи и^ колᲇни ѓ^слабленїи, и^ жена` и^же не бл~жиT мђж'а свое^го”
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
эT жены` нача'токъ грњха, и^ тою` ё^мираеM вс^и.
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
не дажDь водњ` прохода, н^и женᲇ лђкавњ дръзновенїа.
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
а^ще не походиT подъ рђкою т^и, эTсњци ю& эT плоти твое'я”
|
|
|
Глvа, к~ѕ”
|
Chapter 26
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Жены` добры бл~женъ е^сть мQђ и^ число дн~їи е^го сђгђбо.
|
Blessed is the man that hath a virtuous wife, for the number of his days shall be double.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
жена` до'бля веселитъ мђж'а свое^го, и^ лњта е^го и^сполниT ми'ромъ.
|
A virtuous woman rejoiceth her husband, and he shall fulfil the years of his life in peace.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
жена` до'бра ча'сᲄь бл~га, въ части боа'щися г~а да'на бђдетъ”
|
A good wife is a good portion, which shall be given in the portion of them that fear the Lord.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Богатаго же и^ ё^бога'го срDце бл~го, въ всяко время лице ти'хо”
|
Whether a man be rich or poor, if he have a good heart toward the Lord, he shall at all times rejoice with a cheerful countenance.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
эT трехъ же ё^говњ срDце мое, и^ эT лица четверᲄаго ё^боа'хся,
|
There be three things that mine heart feareth; and for the fourth I was sore afraid: the slander of a city, the gathering together of an unruly multitude, and a false accusation: all these are worse than death.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
преданїя града, и^ съборᲆ наро'да, и^ ѓ^бол#ганїя смерътна вс^е вътъще”
|
But a grief of heart and sorrow is a woman that is jealous over another woman, and a scourge of the tongue which communicateth with all.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Вредъ же срDца и^ сњтованїе жена` ревнива.
|
An evil wife is a yoke shaken to and fro: he that hath hold of her is as though he held a scorpion.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
жены ради ревнивы ра'на ја^зы'чна всњмъ ѓ^бща'ющися.
|
A drunken woman and a gadder abroad causeth great anger, and she will not cover her own shame.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
волђе и%го движимо, жена` лђкавна. дръжа'ися ея`, ја%ко е^мля'ися скорпїа”
|
The whoredom of a woman may be known in her haughty looks and eyelids.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Гнvњ великъ жена пїянива, и^ стђда ея` не и%мать покрыти”
|
If thy daughter be shameless, keep her in straitly, lest she abuse herself through overmuch liberty.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Блђдъ женьскь помиꙁа'нїе ѓ^чима, и^ бровма ея` позна'нъ бђдет#”
|
Watch over an impudent eye: and marvel not if she trespass against thee.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Э$ дщери бестDђнњ ё^тверди стражDђ, да не попђщенїе ё^бо ѓ^брњтъши погђбится”
|
She will open her mouth, as a thirsty traveller when he hath found a fountain, and drink of every water near her: by every hedge will she sit down, and open her quiver against every arrow.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Въслњдъ бестђдна ѓ%ка съхрани'ся, и^ не дивися а^ще въ т^я съгрњшиT”
|
The grace of a wife delighteth her husband, and her discretion will fatten his bones.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
ЈА/ко жажденъ пђтникъ эTвръꙁетъ ё^ста` своа, и^ эT всякоя во'ды ближ#нњя и^спїет#.
|
A silent and loving woman is a gift of the Lord; and there is nothing so much worth as a mind well instructed.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ прямо всякого кола` ся'детъ, и^ прямо стрњлњ эTкрыеT тђлъ”
|
A shamefaced and faithful woman is a double grace, and her continent mind cannot be valued.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
БлгDть женьска въꙁвеселиT мђжа е^я, и^ кости е^го възвеселитъ хђдожество ея`”
|
As the sun when it ariseth in the high heaven; so is the beauty of a good wife in the ordering of her house.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
дая'нїе гн~е жена` молчалива, и^ нњсть и^скђпа покаꙁанныя дш~а”
|
As the clear light is upon the holy candlestick: so is the beauty of the face in ripe age.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
БлгDть на блгDти жена` стђдлива,
|
As the golden pillars are upon the sockets of silver; so are the fair feet with a constant heart.
|
|
19
|
28
|
|
и^ нњсть досто'ина всяка мњра ё^дръжаныя дш~а”
|
There be two things that grieve my heart; and the third maketh me angry: a man of war that suffereth poverty; and men of understanding that are not set by: and one that returneth from righteousness to sin; the Lord prepareth such an one for the sword.
|
|
20
|
29
|
|
Слн~це въсходя на высокиX гн~ихъ,
|
A merchant shall hardly keep himself from doing wrong; and an huckster shall not be freed from sin.
|
|
21
|
|
|
и^ доброта жены` до'брыя въ красотњ до'мђ ея`”
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
Свњтилникъ сїяя` на свњщницњ ст~њ, и^ доброта лица на воꙁрастњ стоа'щаго”
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
Столпи злати на поDстолпи и^хъ сребреныX, и^ но'ѕᲇ красни на плеснахъ добрњ стоя'щи”
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
Э$ дво'емъ печално м^и бы'сть срDце мое, и^ на третїемъ ја%рость м^и наи%де”
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
Мђжъ боре'цъ лиша'яся за скђдотђ, и^ мђжи раꙁђмиви а^ще ѓ^треблени бђдTђ,
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
възвращаяся эT правды на грXњ, г~ь ё^гоᲄови е^го на меq
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
е^два и^змеTся кђпецᲆ эT согрњшенїа” Не ѓ^правди'тся корчемникъ эT грњх#,
|
|
|
Глvа, к~з”
|
Chapter 27
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
ꙁа несытость мно'ѕи съгрњшиша, хоᲄяи ё^мно'жити эTвратиT ѓ%чи”
|
Many have sinned for a small matter; and he that seeketh for abundance will turn his eyes away.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Посредњ собрана ка'менїя во'нзется колъ, и^ посредњ продаянїя и^ кђпля съвръша'ется грњх#”
|
As a nail sticketh fast between the joinings of the stones; so doth sin stick close between buying and selling.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
А$ще не дръжи'тся страха гн~я, съ тща'нїемъ въско'рњ раꙁвратиTся до'мъ е^го”
|
Unless a man hold himself diligently in the fear of the Lord, his house shall soon be overthrown.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Трясенїемъ решета` ѓ^ста'нђтъ смети, тако же ѓ^треби чл~ческїя въ помышленїи е^го”
|
As when one sifteth with a sieve, the refuse remaineth; so the filth of man in his talk.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Сосђды скђделнича и^скђша'етъ пещъ, і^ и^скђшенїе чл~кеско въ помышле'нїи е^го”
|
The furnace proveth the potter's vessels; so the trial of man is in his reasoning.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Въꙁдњланое древо ја^вля'етъ плоD е^го, такоже сло'во помышленїя срDце чл~чьско”
|
The fruit declareth if the tree have been dressed; so is the utterance of a conceit in the heart of man.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
ПрежDе помышленїа не похвали мђжа, се б^о и^скђшенїе чл~чьско”
|
Praise no man before thou hearest him speak; for this is the trial of men.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
А$ще го'ниши пра'вдђ постигнеши, и^ ѓ^блечешися в н^ю ја^ко в подиръ сла'вы”
|
If thou followest righteousness, thou shalt obtain her, and put her on, as a glorious long robe.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Птицы с подобными себњ ѓ^бита'ютъ, і^ и'стинна къ творя'щимъ ю& ѓ^братится.
|
The birds will resort unto their like; so will truth return unto them that practise in her.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
левъ ло'витъ ловъ, та'коже и^ грњси дњла'ющихᲆ неправдђ”
|
As the lion lieth in wait for the prey; so sin for them that work iniquity.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
По'вњсть бл~говњрнаго въи%стиннђ премђдрость, а^ беꙁђменᲆ ја%ко лђна и^ꙁмᲇня'ется”
|
The discourse of a godly man is always with wisdom; but a fool changeth as the moon.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Посредњ безђмныX съблюди время, и посредњ разъмышля'ющихъ ё^частися”
|
If thou be among the indiscreet, observe the time; but be continually among men of understanding.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
По'вњсти бђ'ихъ мерꙁосᲄь и^ смњхъ и^хъ пита'нїе грњха.
|
The discourse of fools is irksome, and their sport is the wantonness of sin.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
бесњда много клятвенаго, и^спра'витъ вла'сы, и^ сварᲆ е^го заTченїе ё^шима”
|
The talk of him that sweareth much maketh the hair stand upright; and their brawls make one stop his ears.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Пролитїе кро'ве сва'ръ гордыхᲆ, и^ клеветанїе и^хъ послђша'нїе сђе'тно”
|
The strife of the proud is bloodshedding, and their revilings are grievous to the ear.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
эTкрыва'яи та'инђ погђбляеT вњрђ, и^ не и'мать ѓ^брњсти дрђга противђ дш~и свое'и”
|
Whoso discovereth secrets loseth his credit; and shall never find friend to his mind.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Прїими дрђга и^ ё^вњрися с ни'м#,
|
Love thy friend, and be faithful unto him: but if thou betrayest his secrets, follow no more after him.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
а^ще л^и эTкры'еши та'ины е^го не и'маши гнати по неM”
|
For as a man hath destroyed his enemy; so hast thou lost the love of thy neighbour.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
ЈА/коже погђбиT чл~къ вся'каго врага свое^го, та'ко и^же погђби дрђжбђ и^скреняh”
|
As one that letteth a bird go out of his hand, so hast thou let thy neighbour go, and shalt not get him again.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
ЈА/коже птицђ и^з рђки и^спђстиши, та'коже и^спђстилъ е^си и^скреняго и^ не ё^лови'ши е^го.
|
Follow after him no more, for he is too far off; he is as a roe escaped out of the snare.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
не жени е^го ја%ко далече эTстђпи, і^ и^ꙁбњже ја%ко серна эT сњти”
|
As for a wound, it may be bound up; and after reviling there may be reconcilement: but he that betrayeth secrets is without hope.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
ЈА/ко е^сть стрђпъ ѓ^бяꙁати, и^ эT клеветы е^сть и^ꙁменитися, а^
|
He that winketh with the eyes worketh evil: and he that knoweth him will depart from him.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
эTкрывъ та'инђ не ча'ется.
|
When thou art present, he will speak sweetly, and will admire thy words: but at the last he will writhe his mouth, and slander thy sayings.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
помиꙁа'я ѓ%комъ кђе^тъ зл^о, и^ никтоже е^го ѓ^ста'виT эT е^го”
|
I have hated many things, but nothing like him; for the Lord will hate him.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Пря'мо ѓ^чи'ма твои'ма насладитъ ё^ста своя, и^ словесемъ твоиM подивиTся”
|
Whoso casteth a stone on high casteth it on his own head; and a deceitful stroke shall make wounds.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Послњди же раꙁвратиT ё^ста своя`, и въ словесехᲆ твоиX дасть соблаꙁнъ”
|
Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein: and he that setteth a trap shall be taken therein.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Мно'го въꙁненави'дњхъ и^ не ѓ^брњтоX подобна е^мђ, и^ г~ь ненави'диT е^го”
|
He that worketh mischief, it shall fall upon him, and he shall not know whence it cometh.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Ве'ргыи ка'мы на высотђ на главђ` свою` вержетъ, и ја%ꙁва льстива раꙁдњлиT стрђпы”
|
Mockery and reproach are from the proud; but vengeance, as a lion, shall lie in wait for him.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
И$скопава'яи ро'въ впадеTся во'нь, и^ по'ля ча'яи сњть ё^вязнеT в не'и.
|
They that rejoice at the fall of the righteous shall be taken in the snare; and anguish shall consume them before they die.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
творя'и ꙁл^о въва'лится в не`, и^ не раꙁђмњетᲆ эTкђдђ е^мђ прїидетъ”
|
Malice and wrath, even these are abominations; and the sinful man shall have them both.
|
|
31
|
|
|
поношенїе и^ порђга'нїе гордымъ и^ м#щенїе, ја%ко левъ ло'виT нань”
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
Сњтїю ё^вяꙁа'ютᲆ веселя'щеися ѓ^ паденїи бл~говњрныхъ, и^ болњꙁнь погђбиT я& преже смр~ти иX.
|
|
|
33
|
|
|
гнњвъ и^ ја%рость сїи сђть мерꙁость, и^ мђжъ грњшникъ ѓ^держанъ и%ми бђдетъ”
|
|
|
Глvа, к~и”
|
Chapter 28
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Мьща'я эT г~а ѓ^бря'щеT м#ще'нїе, и^ грњхи` своя эTдвиза'я эTдви'гнетъ.
|
He that revengeth shall find vengeance from the Lord, and he will surely keep his sins in remembrance.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
ѓ^ста'ви непра'вдђ и%скренемђ свое^мђ, и^ тогда` помо'льшђ ти ся грᲇси твои` разы'идђтся.
|
Forgive thy neighbour the hurt that he hath done unto thee, so shall thy sins also be forgiven when thou prayest.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
чл~къ на чл~ка съхраня'етъ гнњвъ, и^ эT г~а и^щетᲆ и^сцњле'нїя”
|
One man beareth hatred against another, and doth he seek pardon from the Lord?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
На чл~ка подо'бна себњ не имать млsти, а^ ѓ^ грњсе'хъ свои^х# мо'лится”
|
He sheweth no mercy to a man, which is like himself: and doth he ask forgiveness of his own sins?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Са'мъ сы'и пло'ть и^ хранитъ гнњвъ, кт^о ѓ^цыстиT грњхи` е^го”
|
If he that is but flesh nourish hatred, who will intreat for pardon of his sins?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
помяни` послњдняя растлњнїе и^ смр~ть, и^ пресᲄа'ни вражDоваᲄи” И$ пребыва'и в за'повњдеX
|
Remember thy end, and let thy enmity cease; remember corruption and death, and abide in the commandments.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
помина'яи я& и^ не въꙁненави'ди ближнего.
|
Remember the commandments, and bear no malice to thy neighbour: remember the covenant of the Highest, and wink at ignorance.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
и^ въ ꙁавњте вы'шняго, преꙁри` невњ'ждьство”
|
Abstain from strife, and thou shalt diminish thy sins: for a furious man will kindle strife.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
ѓ^ста'нися эT сва'ра, и^ ё^малиши грњхи`.
|
A sinful man disquieteth friends, and maketh debate among them that be at peace.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
чл~къ б^о ја%ръ раждиꙁаеT сва'ръ, и^ мђжᲆ грњшникъ вᲆзмятеT дрђги, и^ посреди ми'рныхъ вло'жит# клеветђ`”
|
As the matter of the fire is, so it burneth: and as a man's strength is, so is his wrath; and according to his riches his anger riseth; and the stronger they are which contend, the more they will be inflamed.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
ЈА/кова` ве'щи ѓ^гня` та'ко и^ пла'мень разгори'тся, и^ ја^кова` крњпость бђдетъ сва'ра такоже и^ гнvњ разгори'тся”
|
An hasty contention kindleth a fire: and an hasty fighting sheddeth blood.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
ЈА$кова' же крњпость чл~ча такоже ја%рость е^го бђдетᲆ” и^ ја%коже бога'т#ство е^го въздви'жеT гнњвъ е^го.
|
If thou blow the spark, it shall burn: if thou spit upon it, it shall be quenched: and both these come out of thy mouth.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
рве'нїе натощно вжигаеT ѓ%гнь, и^ сва'ръ напра'сенъ пролива'ет# кро'вь”
|
Curse the whisperer and double-tongued: for such have destroyed many that were at peace.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
А$ще възд#ме'ши и%скрђ възгори'тся, и^ а'ще въсплю'неши на ню` ё^га'снетъ” Та'коже и^ ѓ^бо'е и^ꙁъ ё^стъ твои^хъ исхо'дитъ”
|
A backbiting tongue hath disquieted many, and driven them from nation to nation: strong cities hath it pulled down, and overthrown the houses of great men.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Шепо'тника и^ двоја%ꙁы'чника подобаеT кляти`, мно'ги б^о ми'рны сђще погђби'ло.
|
A backbiting tongue hath cast out virtuous women, and deprived them of their labours.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
ја^зы'къ тре'тїи мно'ги потря'слъ, и^ разлђчи я& эT ја^ꙁы'ка во яꙁы'ки
|
Whoso hearkeneth unto it shall never find rest, and never dwell quietly.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ грады твръды разори`, и^ домы` вельмо'жамъ разъврати”
|
The stroke of the whip maketh marks in the flesh: but the stroke of the tongue breaketh the bones.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
ЈА/зыкъ тре'тїи и^ же'ны добля и^ꙁгна`, и^ лиши` я& эT трђдъ и^хъ”
|
Many have fallen by the edge of the sword: but not so many as have fallen by the tongue.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Послђшая е^го не и'матъ ѓ^брњсти поко'я не и'мать ё^сели'тися беꙁ#млъвы”
|
Well is he that is defended from it, and hath not passed through the venom thereof, who hath not drawn the yoke thereof, nor hath been bound in her bands.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
ЈА/зва бична'я стрђпы творитъ, ја%ꙁва же ја%ꙁы'чная съкрђшаеT ко'сти.
|
For the yoke thereof is a yoke of iron, and the bands thereof are bands of brass.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Мно'ѕи падо'ша ѓ%стрїемъ меча`, н^о не ја%ко па'дшеи ја%ꙁы'комъ”
|
The death thereof is an evil death, the grave were better than it.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Бл~жеn и^же ё^кры'ется эT него, и^же никтоy про'иде въ ја^рости е^го. і^ и^же не возвле'къ и%га е^го, и^ ё^ꙁами е^го не связанъ бы'сть”
|
It shall not have rule over them that fear God, neither shall they be burned with the flame thereof.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и'го б^о е^го и%го желњзно, и^ ё'зы е^го ё'зы мњдяны.
|
Such as forsake the Lord shall fall into it; and it shall burn in them, and not be quenched; it shall be sent upon them as a lion, and devour them as a leopard.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
и^ смр~ть е^го смр~ть лю'та, и^ па'че лђче е^го е^сть а'дъ.
|
Look that thou hedge thy possession about with thorns, and bind up thy silver and gold,
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
не ѓ^бладаеT бл~говњр#ными и^ въ пла'мени е^го не съгоряT.
|
and weigh thy words in a balance, and make a door and bar for thy mouth.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
ѓ^ста'вльшеи г~а впадђтся во'нь, и^ на нихъ възгори'тся и^ не ё^га'снетъ” По'сланъ бђдетъ на' ня ја%ко ле'въ, и^ ја%ко па'рдђсъ погђбитъ я&”
|
Beware thou slide not by it, lest thou fall before him that lieth in wait.
|
|
27
|
|
|
Ви'ждь и^ ѓ^гради` стяжа'нїе свое те'рнїемъ.
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
сребро` свое и^ зла'то свое стяжи`”
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
и^ словесемъ свои^мъ сътвори` и%го и^ мњ'рђ, и^ ё^стомъ свои^мᲆ сътвори` две'ръ и^ заво'рђ.
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
внима'и е^гда` ка'ко поплъꙁне'шися и^мъ, не пади'ся пря'мо ловя'щемђ”
|
|
|
Глvа, к~џ”
|
Chapter 29
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Творя'и млsть в#ꙁаи'мъ да'стъ и%скренемђ, и^ ё^крњпля'яи рђкђ свою съблюде'тъ за'повњди.
|
He that is merciful will lend unto his neighbour; and he that strengtheneth his hand keepeth the commandments.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
да'ждь взаи'мъ и%скренемђ въ время требова'нїя е^го, и^ па'ки възда'ждь и%скренемђ въ время.
|
Lend to thy neighbour in time of his need, and pay thou thy neighbour again in due season.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
ё^тверди` сло'во и^ ё^вњрися с ни'мъ, и^ въ вся'ко время ѓ^бря'щеши потре'бђ твою”
|
Keep thy word, and deal faithfully with him, and thou shalt always find the thing that is necessary for thee.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Мно'ѕи ја%ко ѓ^брњте'нїе мнњша заи^мова'нїя и^ зада'ша трђдъ помо'щникомъ иX”
|
Many, when a thing was lent them, reckoned it to be found, and put them to trouble that helped them.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
дондеже во'зметъ ѓ^блобыза'етъ рђцњ е^го, и^ на и^мњнїе и%скреняго смири'тъ гласъ”
|
Till he hath received, he will kiss a man's hand; and for his neighbour's money he will speak submissively: but when he should repay, he will prolong the time, and return words of grief, and complain of the time.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ въ время въздая'нїя превлечетъ вре'мя, и^ възда'сть словеса` ё^ны'нїю, и^ вре'мя вини'тъ.
|
If he prevail, he shall hardly receive the half, and he will count as if he had found it: if not, he hath deprived him of his money, and he hath gotten him an enemy without cause: he payeth him with cursings and railings; and for honour he will pay him disgrace.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
а^ще же възмо'жеT е^два` полъ принесе'тъ, и^ въмњни'тъ е& ја%ко ѓ^брњте'нїе.
|
Many therefore have refused to lend for other men's ill dealing, fearing to be defrauded.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
а^ще ли` н^и лишеn е^сть и^мњнїа е^го, и^ сᲄежа` и& врага` не тђне`”
|
Yet have thou patience with a man in poor estate, and delay not to shew him mercy.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Кля'твы и^ клеветы` възда'сть е^мђ, и^ въ сла'вы мњсто възда'сть е^мђ беще'стїе”
|
Help the poor for the commandment's sake, and turn him not away because of his poverty.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Мно'ѕи ё^бо ꙁа лђкав#ство эTвръго'шася, и^ лиши'тися тђне` бл~гои^зво'лиша”
|
Lose thy money for thy brother and thy friend, and let it not rust under a stone to be lost.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
ѓ^ба'че на смире'неM длъготръпи`, и^ млsтынею не пре'зри е^го.
|
Lay up thy treasure according to the commandments of the most High, and it shall bring thee more profit than gold.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
за'повњди ради застђпи` нищаh, и^ по нищетњ` е^го не эTврати` е^го тща`
|
Shut up alms in thy storehouses: and it shall deliver thee from all affliction.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Погђби` сребро` бра'та ради и^ дрђга, и да не ѓ^ръжа'вїетъ подъ ка'менемъ въ па'гђбђ”
|
It shall fight for thee against thine enemies better than a mighty shield and strong spear.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Положи` съкро'вище свое по за'повњдемъ вы'шняго, и^ по'льꙁа т^и бђдетъ нежели зла'томъ.
|
An honest man is surety for his neighbour: but he that is impudent will forsake him.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
затвори` млsтыню въ клњтехъ своиX, и^ та` и^зме'тъ т^я эT вся'кого ѓ^злобле'нїя”
|
Forget not the friendship of thy surety, for he hath given his life for thee.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Па'че щи'та тве'рда и^ паче копїя ᲄя'жка, проти'вђ врагђ побо'ретъ по тебњ.
|
A sinner will overthrow the good estate of his surety:
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
мђжъ бл~гопорђчникъ бђдетъ и%скренемђ, и^ погђби'выи стђдъ ѓ^ста'виT е^го.
|
and he that is of an unthankful mind will leave him in danger that delivered him.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
блгDти порђче'нїя не забђди, да'сть б^о дш~ђ свою за тя”
|
Suretyship hath undone many of good estate, and shaken them as a wave of the sea: mighty men hath it driven from their houses, so that they wandered among strange nations.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
до'брое порђче'нїе эTвраща'етъ грњшникъ, і^ и^же бес хвалы` мы'слїю ѓ^ста'витъ и^ꙁба'вльшаго и&.
|
A wicked man transgressing the commandments of the Lord shall fall into suretyship: and he that undertaketh and followeth other men's business for gain shall fall into suits.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Порђче'нїе мно'ги погђби` не направя'ющихся, и^ подвиза` и^ми ја%ко влънами морьскими”
|
Help thy neighbour according to thy power, and beware that thou thyself fall not into the same.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Мђжа си'лны пресели`, и^ заблђди'ша въ ја^зы'цњхъ тђждихъ”
|
The chief thing for life is water, and bread, and clothing, and a house to cover shame.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Грњшныи в порђче'нїе въпадаетъ, и^ гоня'и пра'знDьство въпадетъ въ сђдъ.
|
Better is the life of a poor man in a mean cottage, than delicate fare in another man's house.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
застђпи` и%скреняго с^и проти'вђ си'лњ свое'и, и^ внима'и себњ и^ не впади'ся”
|
Be it little or much, hold thee contented,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Нача'токъ животђ` вода` и^ хлњбъ, и^ риза и^ до'м# покрыва'яи стђдъ”
|
for it is a miserable life to go from house to house: for where thou art a stranger, thou darest not open thy mouth.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Лђче жи'тїе ни'щаго поD кро'вомъ ѓ^грады, нежели бра'шна добра` въ ᲄђждихъ”
|
Thou shalt entertain, and feast, and have no thanks: moreover thou shalt hear bitter words:
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
ѓ^ ма'лњ и^ ѓ^ вели'це хвалђ` и^мњи,
|
Come, thou stranger, and furnish a table, and feed me of that thou hast ready.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
животъ зоl эT до'мђ в домъ, і^ и^дњже живе'ши не эTвръꙁеши ё^стъ своиX. накорми'ши
|
Give place, thou stranger, to an honourable man; my brother cometh to be lodged, and I have need of mine house.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
и& и^ напои'ши и& бес хвалы`, и^ надᲆ си'мъ ѕло` ё^слы'шиши”
|
These things are grievous to a man of understanding; the upbraiding of houseroom, and reproaching of the lender.
|
|
29
|
|
|
Пристђпи` прише'лче и^ ё^краси` трапезђ, и^ е^ще` и^ рђко'ю твое'ю ё^хлњби мя.
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
и^ злᲇзи прише'лче эT лица` сла'вы, прїиде б^о мн^њ го'стемъ бра'тъ, и^ требњ е^сᲄь хлњвина`. ѕњло се` е^сть
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
ᲄя'жко чл~кђ и^мђщђ ра'ꙁђмъ, запреще'нїе хлњвины` и^ поноше'нїе заи'мника”
|
|
|
Глvа, л~”
|
Chapter 30
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Любя'и сн~а свое^го ё^части'т# е^мђ ра'ны, да възвеселиTся напослњдо'къ свои”
|
He that loveth his son causeth him oft to feel the rod, that he may have joy of him in the end.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Кажа'и сн~ъ свои наслади'тся послњди ѓ^ немъ, и^ посредњ ꙁна'емыхъ ѓ^ немъ похва'лится”
|
He that chastiseth his son shall have joy in him, and shall rejoice of him among his acquaintance.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Оу^ча` сн~ъ свои възревнитъ врага`, и^ преD дрђги ѓ^ немъ възра'дђется.
|
He that teacheth his son grieveth the enemy: and before his friends he shall rejoice of him.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
ё^мретъ эTц~ъ е^мђ и^ ја%ко не ё'мре, подобна б^о себњ ѓ^ста'ви по себњ.
|
Though his father die, yet he is as though he were not dead: for he hath left one behind him that is like himself.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
в животњ свое^мъ ви'дњвъ и& и^ възвеселися, и^ на ё^мрњтїи свое^мъ не ѓ^скръби'ся”
|
While he lived, he saw and rejoiced in him: and when he died, he was not sorrowful.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Проти'вђ врагоM ѓ^стави ме'стника, и^ дрђгомъ възда'юща блгDть”
|
He left behind him an avenger against his enemies, and one that shall requite kindness to his friends.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
ѓ^ дш~ахъ сн~овъ ѓ^бя'жетъ стрђпы своя, и^ ѓ^ вся'комъ во'пли възмяте'тся ё^троба е^го”
|
He that maketh too much of his son shall bind up his wounds; and his bowels will be troubled at every cry.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Ко'нь не ё^ченъ сверњпъ и^де'тъ, и^ сн~ъ самовлъныи блђдникъ бђдетъ.
|
An horse not broken becometh headstrong: and a child left to himself will be wilful.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
накажи` ча'да и^ ё^дивиT т^я, и^граяи с ни'мъ и^ сътвори'тъ ти печа'ль”
|
Cocker thy child, and he shall make thee afraid: play with him, and he will bring thee to heaviness.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Не смњ'ися с ниM да не поболи'ши ѓ^ неM, и^ напослњдокъ сотне'ши си` зђбы”
|
Laugh not with him, lest thou have sorrow with him, and lest thou gnash thy teeth in the end.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Не да'ждь е^мђ вла'сти въ ю'ности,
|
Give him not liberty in youth.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
съкрђши ре'бра е^го дондеже мла'дъ еs е^гда` ка'ко ѓ^жестњвъ и^ не покори'тъ ти ся.
|
Beat his sides while he is still young, lest becoming stubborn, he disobey thee.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
накажи` сн~ъ свои и^ дњлаи ѓ^ немъ, да не въ бестђдїе е^го поTкнешися”
|
Train up thy son, and exercise him with work, lest by thy looseness thou stumble. And overlook not his ignorance. Bow down his neck in his youth.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Лђ'че е^сть ни'щъ и^ крњпоk съ здра'вїемъ, нежели богаT и^ ё^ра'нен# тњломъ своиM”
|
Better is the poor, being sound and strong of constitution, than a rich man that is afflicted in his body.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Здра'вїе и^сцњлно лђче е^сть вся'кого зла'та, и^ тњло здра'во нежели богаTство бесчи'слено.
|
Health and good estate of body are above all gold, and a strong body above infinite wealth.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
нњсть богаTство лђче здра'вїя теле'снаго, и^ нњсть веселїя паче ра'досᲄи срчDныя”
|
There is no riches above a sound body, and no joy above the joy of the heart.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Лђче е^сть смр~ть паче живота` горка, и^ нежели недђг# доlгїи”
|
Death is better than a bitter life or continual sickness.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Мно'го добро` просы'пано преD ё^сты` затво'реными, преDложе'нїя бра'шна преDлежа'ща ё^ гроба`”
|
Delicacies poured upon a mouth shut up are as messes of meat set upon a grave.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Ка'я по'льза и%долђ эT жрътвы, не и'мать б^о ја%сᲄи ни ѓ^боня'ти.
|
What good doeth the offering unto an idol? for neither can it eat nor smell: so is he that is persecuted of the Lord.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
та'коже и^згони'мыи гм~ъ,
|
He seeth with his eyes and groaneth, as an eunuch that embraceth a virgin and sigheth.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
зря'и ѓ^чи'ма и^ стеня`. ја%ко е^внђхъ ѓ^сяза'яи деви'цђ и^ възъстеня'етъ, та'ко творя'и по нђжди сђды.
|
Give not over thy mind to heaviness, and afflict not thyself in thine own counsel.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
не да'ждь печа'ли дш~и свое'и, и^ не ѓ^скорби` себе совњтомъ свои^мъ.
|
The gladness of the heart is the life of man, and the joyfulness of a man prolongeth his days.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Весе'лїе срчDно живо'тъ чл~ка, и^ радова'нїе мђжеско длъгоденьствїе”
|
Love thine own soul, and comfort thy heart, remove sorrow far from thee: for sorrow hath killed many, and there is no profit therein.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Люби` дш~ђ свою и^ тњши срDце свое и^ печа'ль эT себе эTрини дале'че.
|
Envy and wrath shorten the life, and carefulness bringeth age before the time.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
мно'ги б^о печа'ль ё^би`, нњсᲄь по'льза в не'и.
|
I awaked up last of all, as one that gathereth after the grape-gatherers: by the blessing of the Lord I profited,
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
рве'нїе и^ ја%рость ё^маля'ютъ дн~и, и^ прежде вре'мене печа'ль ста'рость наво'дитъ”
|
and filled my winepress like a gatherer of grapes. Consider that I laboured not for myself only, but for all them that seek learning.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Hear me, O ye great men of the people, and hearken with your ears, ye rulers of the congregation.
|
|
|
Глvа, л~а”
|
Chapter 31
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Бдњ'нїе бога'тества растаеT пло'ти, и^ печа'ль е^го эTго'ниT со'нъ.
|
The hopes of a man void of understanding are vain and false: and dreams lift up fools.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
печа'ль бдᲇнїя и^спро'ситъ дрњма'нїе, и^ недђгъ лютъ эTи^маетъ со'нъ.
|
Whoso regardeth dreams is like him that catcheth at a shadow, and followeth after the wind.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
трђдится бога'тыи въ собира'нїи бога'тества, и^ въ поко'и насыщаеTся пи'щеи свои^хъ”
|
The vision of dreams is the resemblance of one thing to another, even as the likeness of a face to a face.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
ТрђдиTся ё^богъ ё^мале'нїемъ жи'тїя, и^ в поко'и требђя бђдетъ”
|
Of an unclean thing what can be cleansed? and from that thing which is false what truth can come?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Любя'и зла'то не ѓ^правди'тся, и^ гоня'и растлњнїя самъ насы'тится.
|
Divinations, and soothsayings, and dreams, are vain: and the heart fancieth, as a woman's heart in travail.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
мно'ѕи спадо'шася ѕла'та ра'ди, и^ бы'сть па'гђбA прямо лицђ е^го.
|
If they be not sent from the most High in thy visitation, set not thy heart upon them.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
древо претыка'нїя е^сть всњмъ и%скђщимъ е^го, и^ вся'къ безђмливъ поги'бнетъ иM”
|
For dreams have deceived many, and they have failed that put their trust in them.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Бл~женъ богаT и^же ѓ^брњте'ся бес поро'ка, і^ и^же въ слњдъ зла'та не и^де.
|
The law shall be found perfect without lies: and wisdom is perfection to a faithful mouth.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
кто е^сть и^ да ё^бл~ажиM е^го, съᲄвори' б^о ди'вна в лю'дехъ свои^хъ.
|
A man that hath travelled knoweth many things: and he that hath much experience will declare wisdom.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
кто и^скђше'нъ и^мъ бы'сть и^ съвръшися, и^ да бђдетъ на похвале'нїе.
|
He that hath no experience knoweth little: but he that hath travelled is full of prudence.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^ кт^о мо'глъ престђпникъ бы'ти и^ не престђпи`, и^ ѕл^о сътвори'ти и^ не сътвори`.
|
When I travelled, I saw many things; and I understand more than I can express.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
да ё^твердя'тся бл~гиня е^го, и^ млsтыня е^го и^сповњсть сᲆбра'нїе”
|
I was oft-times in danger of death: yet I was delivered because of these things.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Сњде ли на велицњ ᲄрапезᲇ не раздви'гни горта'ни на неи,
|
The spirit of those that fear the Lord shall live; for their hope is in him that saveth them.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ не рцы` мно'го на не'и е^сть” Помяни` ја%ко ѕл^о е^сть ѓ'ко лђка'во,
|
Whoso feareth the Lord shall not fear nor be afraid; for he is his hope.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
лђка'внње ѓ'ка чт^о е^сть созда'но, сего ради эT вся'кA лица` слезиT”
|
Blessed is the soul of him that feareth the Lord: to whom doth he look? and who is his strength?
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^деже а^ще ё^зри'ши не простира'и рђки и^ не гнетися с ниM въ соли'ло,
|
For the eyes of the Lord are upon them that love him, he is their mighty protection and strong stay, a defence from heat, and a cover from the sun at noon, a preservation from stumbling, and an help from falling;
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
разђмњи е^же е^сть и%скреняго эT себе само'го. и^ ѓ^ вся'кои ве'щи размышля'и.
|
he raiseth up the soul, and lighteneth the eyes: he giveth health, life, and blessing.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
ја%ждь ја^ко чл~къ прDележа'щее ти, и^ не раZгреба'и да не въꙁненави'денᲆ бђдеши.
|
He that sacrificeth of a thing wrongfully gotten, his offering is ridiculous; and the gifts of unjust men are not accepted.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
преста'ни прьвїе ради накаꙁа'нїя, и^ не ја%ждь лише сы'ти, да не прет#кне'шися”
|
The most High is not pleased with the offerings of the wicked; neither is he pacified for sin by the multitude of sacrifices.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
А$ще ся'деши по'среди мно'гихъ ча'дїи, не простри` рђки` своея прьвње и^хъ”
|
Whoso bringeth an offering of the goods of the poor doeth as one that killeth the son before his father's eyes.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
ЈА/ко нака'ꙁаное чл~кђ дово'лно е^сть мало'е, и^ на ѓ^дрњ` е^го не сᲄра'жеT ѕла`”
|
The bread of the needy is their life: he that defraudeth him thereof is a man of blood.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Со'нъ здра'вїя ѓ^ чре'вњ мњрнњ, въста'въ ꙁаё'тра и^ дш~а е^го с ни'мъ.
|
He that taketh away his neighbour's living slayeth him; and he that defraudeth the labourer his hire is a bloodshedder.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
трђдъ бде'нїя и^ скорбь, и^ чрево боле сᲆ мђжемъ несы'тымъ.
|
When one buildeth, and another pulleth down, what profit have they then but labour?
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
и^ а^ще и^ ѓ^нђдилъся е^си бра'шномъ, въста'ни эT трапе'ꙁы и^ почїеши”
|
When one prayeth, and another curseth, whose voice will the Lord hear?
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Послђшаи мене ча'до не ё^ничижи` мене, и^ напослњдокъ ѓ^бря'щеши словеса` моя.
|
He that washeth himself after the touching of a dead body, if he touch it again, what availeth his washing?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
въ всњхъ дњлњхъ свои^хъ бђди бы'стръ, и^ вся'къ недђгъ не и%мать пристђпи'ти к тебњ”
|
So is it with a man that fasteth for his sins, and goeth again, and doeth the same: who will hear his prayer? or what doth his humbling profit him?
|
|
27
|
|
|
Бога'таго хлњбы блsвятъ ё^стны, и^ послђшьство доброты` е^го вњрно.
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
и^ на скђпаh по хлњбњхъ поро'пщетъ гра'дъ и^ послђшество ѕло'бы его и%стое”
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
В винᲇ не мђжа'ися, мно'ги б^о погђби` вино`
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
Пе'щь и^скђшаеT желњꙁо въ кале'нїи, такоже и^ срDце вино` въ сва'рњ го'рдыX”
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
Ра'вно животђ` чл~комъ вино`, а^ще пїеши е& въ мњрђ е^го”
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
Кїи животᲆ ё^моря'ющемђся вино'мъ, сїе бо на весе'лїе чл~комъ съꙁда'но е^сть”
|
|
|
33
|
|
|
Вино` пива'емо въ время дово'лно.
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
го'ресть дш~амъ мно'го вино` пива'емо. съ гнњвомъ и^ клевето'ю
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
ё^мно'житъ ја%рость беꙁђмнаго. пїянъство на претыка'нїе, ё^маля'я крњпость и^ притворя'я стрђпїя”
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
В пи'рњ винA не ѓ^блича'и и%скреняго, и^ не эTврьꙁи е^го въ веселїи е^го.
|
|
|
37
|
|
|
словесе` поно'сна не рцы` е^мђ, и^ не ѓ^скръби` е^го въ и^стяꙁа'нїи”
|
|
|
Глvа, л~в”
|
Chapter 32
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Старњ'ишинђ л^и тя` поста'виша не въꙁноси` себе, н^о бђди в нихъ ја%ко е^ді'нъ эT ниX
|
He that keepeth the law bringeth offerings enough: he that taketh heed to the commandment offereth a peace offering.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
попеци'ся и^ми, и ᲄако ся'ди и^ всю потре'бђ свою сътворь въꙁля'зи.
|
He that requiteth a good turn offereth fine flour; and he that giveth alms sacrificeth praise.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
да въꙁвесели'шися и^хъ ра'ди, и^ красоты` дᲇлма прїимеши вњнецъ.
|
To depart from wickedness is a thing pleasing to the Lord; and to forsake unrighteousness is a propitiation.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
гл~и старњ'ишино подобаеT бо ти,
|
Thou shalt not appear empty before the Lord.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и^спы'тною хи'тростїю. и^ не въꙁбрани` мђсикїи
|
For all these things are to be done because of the commandment.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и^дњже послђшанїе бђдетъ, не и^ꙁноси` бесњды и^ беZ вре'мени не мђдри'ся.
|
The offering of the righteous maketh the altar fat, and the sweet savour thereof is before the most High.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
печатлњнъ а^н#џра'ћъ на мани'стњ ꙁла'тњ, и^ раZсђже'нїе мђси'ковъ въ пи'тїи вина.
|
The sacrifice of a just man is acceptable, and the memorial thereof shall never be forgotten.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
и^ ё^краше'нїемъ зла'томъ печа'ть жеꙁла`, пњти е^мђ си'це подо'бно рещи` винђ`.
|
Give the Lord his honour with a good eye, and diminish not the firstfruits of thine hands.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
гл~и ю'ноше а^ще ти е^сть потре'ба, е^два и^ два'щи а^ще въпрошенъ бђдеши,
|
In all thy gifts shew a cheerful countenance, and dedicate thy tithes with gladness.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и^ е^ді'немъ сло'вомъ ѓ^ мно'ѕњ и^ꙁъгл~и. бђди ја%ко вњдыи и^ въ кђпе молча`.
|
Give unto the most High according as he hath enriched thee; and as thou hast gotten, give with a cheerful eye.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
по'средњ велмо'жъ не ра'венъ ся твори, і^ и'номђ гл~ющђ не ѕњло прилежи`.
|
For the Lord recompenseth, and will give thee seven times as much.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
преже гро'ма млънїи варя'етъ, и^ преD стыдли'ваго варя'етъ блгDть,
|
Do not think to corrupt with gifts: for such he will not receive: and trust not to unrighteous sacrifices; for the Lord is judge, and with him is no respect of persons.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
въ время въста'ни и^ не послњди, в до'мъ эTи^ди` а^ не ё^ныва'и.
|
He will not accept any person against a poor man, but will hear the prayer of the oppressed.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
т^ђ и^гра'и и^ твори` помышле'нїя твоя, и^ не съгрњша'и сло'вомъ го'рдымъ”
|
He will not despise the supplication of the fatherless; nor the widow, when she poureth out her complaint.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$ ѓ^ си'хъ блsви сътворᲆшаго тя, и^ ё^поева'ющего т^я эT бл~гъ е^го”
|
Do not the tears run down the widow's cheeks? and is not her cry against him that causeth them to fall?
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Боя'ся г~а пождетъ накаꙁа'нїя, и^ ё^треню'юще ѓ^бря'щђтъ бл~говоле'нїе.
|
He that serveth the Lord shall be accepted with favour, and his prayer shall reach unto the clouds.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^ща'и ꙁако'на насы'тиTся е^го, и^ сђмня'ися соблаꙁни'тся ѓ^ немъ”
|
The prayer of the humble pierceth the clouds: and till it come nigh, he will not be comforted; and will not depart, till the most High shall behold to judge righteously, and execute judgment.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Боя'щїися г~а ѓ^бря'щђтᲆ сђдъ, и^ ѓ^правда'нїя ја%ко свњтъ и^з# внњ` въꙁгоря'тся.
|
For the Lord will not be slack, neither will the Mighty be patient toward them, till he have smitten in sunder the loins of the unmerciful, and repayed vengeance to the heathen; till he have taken away the multitude of the proud, and broken the sceptre of the unrighteous;
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
чл~къ грњшник# ё^клонится эT ѓ^бличе'нїя, и^ по во'ли свое'и ѓ^бря'щетъ подо'бъство.
|
till he have rendered to every man according to his deeds, and to the works of men according to their devices; till he have judged the cause of his people, and made them to rejoice in his mercy.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
мQђ совњтникъ не презритъ размышле'нїя, и^ тђждь и^ го'рдъ не ё^бои'тся стра'ха, по сътворе'нїи с нимъ”
|
Mercy is seasonable in the time of affliction, as clouds of rain in the time of drought.
|
|
21
|
|
|
БеZ совњта ничесо'же не твори`, и^ е^гда сътвори'ши не раска'ися”
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
На пђти` паде'нїя не ходи`, и^ не претыка'ися ѓ^ ка'мени”
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
не вњрђи пђти` в немъ же ся не претыка'еши, и^ эT ча'дᲆ своиX хранися”
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
Въ вся'цњмъ дњлњ не вњрђи дш~и своеи, се б^о е^сть съблюде'нїе ꙁако'на”
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
Вњ'рђяи ꙁако'нђ вънмитъ ꙁа'повњдеM, и^ ё^пова'яи гв~и не ё^ма'лится”
|
|
|
Глvа, л~г”
|
Chapter 33
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Боя'щагося г~а не сря'щетъ ѕл^о, а^ще и^ в напа'сть впадетъ па'ки и^ꙁметъ е^го”
|
Have mercy upon us, O Lord God of all, and behold us:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Мђж'ъ премђдръ не въꙁненави'дит# ꙁако'на, сђмняи же ся в немъ ја%ко въ бђри кора'бль”
|
and send thy fear upon all the nations that seek not after thee.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Чл~къ раꙁђмивъ вњрђ и^меT ꙁако'нђ, и^ ꙁако'нъ е^мђ вњренъ.
|
Lift up thy hand against the strange nations, and let them see thy power.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
ја%ко въпроше'нїе пра'веDныхъ пригото'ви сло'во, и^ та'ко ё^слы'шиши. съчета'и накаꙁа'нїе, и^ то'гда эTвњщаи”
|
As thou wast sanctified in us before them: so be thou magnified among them before us.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Ко'ло колесное ё^тро'ба бђяго, и^ ја%коже ѓ^сь врьтя'щися помышле'нїе е^го.
|
And let them know thee, as we have known thee, that there is no God but only thou, O God.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
кон#на ја^жде'нїя ја%ко дрђ'гъ ꙁазривъ поD вся'цᲇмъ ја^здя'щимъ р#жетъ”
|
Shew new signs, and make other strange wonders: glorify thy hand and thy right arm, that they may set forth thy wondrous works.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Почто дн~ь дн~е преспњва'етъ, и^ всяk свњтъ дн~е лњта эT слн~ца,
|
Raise up indignation, and pour out wrath: take away the adversary, and destroy the enemy.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
ра'ꙁђмоM гн~имъ раꙁлђчи'стася” И$ꙁмњни вре'мя и^ пра'зники,
|
Make the time short, remember the covenant, and let them declare thy wonderful works.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
эT ниX въꙁнесъ и^ ст~и, и^ эT ни'хъ положи' в число дн~їи.
|
Let him that escapeth be consumed by the rage of the fire; and let them perish that oppress the people.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и^ чл~цы вс^и эTто'лњ. и^ эT ꙁемли` създа'нъ бы'сть а^да'мъ,
|
Smite in sunder the heads of the rulers of the heathen, that say, There is none other but we.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
мно'жествоM хђдо'жества г~ь раꙁдњли я& и^ꙁмњни пђти иX.
|
Gather all the tribes of Jacob together.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
эT ни'хъ блsви и^ въꙁнесе, и^ эT ни'хъ ст~и и^ к себњ приближи” ѓ^ нихъ кля'тся и^ смири, и^ сᲆврати и^хъ эT стоя'нїя и^хъ.
|
A cheerful and good heart will have a care of his meat and diet.
|
|
13
|
|
|
ја%ко бре'нїе скђде'лника в рђцњ е^го, вс^и пђтїе е^го по и^ꙁволе'нїю е^го, та'ко и^ чл~цы в рђцњ сътво'ршаго и&, въꙁда'ти иM по сђдђ е^го.
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
ја%ко проти'вђ зло'мђ бл~гое, и^ проти'вђ смр~ти живо'тъ, та'ко проти'вђ бл~говњ'рномђ грᲇшниk. и^ си'це възри въ вся дњ'ла вы'шняго дво'е дво'е е^ді'нђ проти'вђ е^ді'ного.
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
а^ꙁъ же послњж'де бдњхъ и^ наслњди'хᲆ и^хъ ја%коже эT нача'тка, ја%коже побира'яи въ слњ'дъ и^мателя виnнаго,
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
въ блsвенїе гн~е достиго'хъ, и^ ја%ко и^матель напо'лнихъ точи'ло.
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
и^ смотри'те ја%ко не себњ е^ді'номђ трђди'х#ся, н^о всњмъ и^скђщиM накаꙁа'нїа”
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
Послђшаите мене вельмо'жа людїи, и^ вла'стеле събо'ра внђши'те.
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
сн~ђ и^ бра'тђ, женњ и^ дрђ'гђ свое^мђ, не да'ждь вла'сти на себњ в# животњ своеM.
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
и^ не да'ждь и^номђ и^мњ'нїя свое^го, да не раска'ешися требђя'и и^хъ ради”
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
до'ндеже жи'въ е^си и^ дыха'нїе в тебњ, не и^ꙁмњни себњ вся'кои пло'ти.
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
лђче б^о е^сть да' ти ся мо'лятъ ча'да твоа, нежели тебњ зрњти в рђцњ чаD твоиX”
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
Въ всњхъ дњлехъ свои^хъ бђ'ди преспњва'я, не да'ждь поро'ка на сла'вђ свою.
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
въ дн~ь сконча'нїя дн~и живота свое^го, и^ въ врњмя смр~ти твое'и раꙁда'и и^мњ'нїе свое”
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
Сы'тости и^ жеꙁлїе и^ брњмя ѓ^слђ, хлњ'бъ и^ накаꙁа'нїе и^ дњ'ло рабо'ви”
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
Кажи раба ѓ^бря'щеши поко'и, ѓ^слаби рђ'кђ е^мђ і^ и^ска'ти начне'тъ свободы”
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
И/го и^ реме'нь вы'ю преклоняеT, и^ рабђ лђкавђ ё%ꙁы и^ ра'ны
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
възложи, въꙁри е^го в дњ'ло да не праꙁDнђетъ. мно'ѕњи б^о ꙁло'бњ наё^читъ пра'знDьство,
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
ё^стро'и е^го въ дњ'лњхъ ја%коже подобаеT е^мђ. а^ще не послђшаетъ всади и& въ ѓ^ко'ва,
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
и^ не бђ'ди и^ꙁли'ха наD вся'кою пло'тїю, и^ без# сђда не сътвори ничесоже”
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
А$ще т^и е^сть ра'бъ бђди ја%коже и^ т^ы, и^ ја%ко кро'вїю стяжа'лъ е^си.
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
а^ще т^и е^сть ра'бъ и^мњи и& ја%ко бра'та, ја^коy б^о дш~а твоя ё^сђмни'шися е^го.
|
|
|
33
|
|
|
а^ще ѓ^ꙁлоби'ши е^го, и^ въста'въ эTбњжи'тъ, ки'мъ пђтемъ пои%щеши е^го не вњси”
|
|
|
Глvа, л~д”
|
Chapter 34
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Нераꙁђми'вђ мђж'еви тщи и^ лжи сђть наде'жди, и^ со'нїа вперя'ютъ беꙁђмныа”
|
Watching for riches consumeth the flesh, and the care thereof driveth away sleep.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
ЈА/коже е^мля'ися ꙁа стњнь и^ гоня'и вњтры, та'коже е^мля'и вњ'рђ сно'мъ,
|
Watching care will not let a man slumber, as a sore disease breaketh sleep.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
сїе на сїе со'нъ ё^ꙁрњ'нїя” Пря'мо лицђ подо'бїе лица,
|
The rich hath great labour in gathering riches together; and when he resteth, he is filled with his delicacies.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
эT нечи'стаго что ся ѓ^чи'стиT, и^ эT лжа ка'я и%стинна.
|
The poor laboureth in his poor estate; and when he leaveth off, he is still needy.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
волшве'нїя и^ ѓ^бая'нїя и^ со'нїя сђет#ство сђть. и^ ја%коже боля'щђ срDцђ мечта'нїя быва'ютъ,
|
He that loveth gold shall not be justified, and he that followeth corruption shall have enough thereof.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
а^ще не эT вы'шняго посла'но бђдетъ на посњще'нїе. не да'ждь иX срDцђ свое^мђ,
|
Gold hath been the ruin of many, and their destruction was present.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
мно'гихъ б^о прельсти со'нъ, и^ эTпадо'ша надњющеся на ня.
|
It is a stumblingblock unto them that sacrifice unto it, and every fool shall be taken therewith.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
без# лжа съверши'тся ꙁако'нъ, и^ премђ'дрости въ ё^стњхъ вњрныхъ съверше'нїе”
|
Blessed is the rich that is found without blemish, and hath not gone after gold.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Мђж'ъ ё^ченъ много ё^вњсть, и^ мно'го и^скђси'въ и^сповњсть ра'зђмъ”
|
Who is he? and we will call him blessed: for wonderful things hath he done among his people.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$же не и^скђси'ся ма'ло вњсть, ꙁаблђди'выи же ё^мно'жит# кова'ръство.
|
Who hath been tried thereby, and found perfect? then let him glory. Who might offend, and hath not offended? or done evil, and hath not done it?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
мно'го ви'дњхъ в ꙁаблђже'нїи мое^мъ, и^ вя'ще слове'съ мои^х# ра'ꙁђмъ мои”
|
His goods shall be established, and the congregation shall declare his alms.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Мно'гащи до смр~ти в бњдђ впадо'хъ, и^ сп~сенъ быхъ сиX ради”
|
If thou sit at a bountiful table, be not greedy upon it, and say not, There is much meat on it.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
дх~ъ боя'щихся г~а поживеT, наде'жда бо и^хъ на сп~сающаго я&”
|
Remember that a wicked eye is an evil thing: and what is created more wicked than an eye? therefore it weepeth upon every occasion.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Боя'ися г~а ничи'м#же постыди'тся, и^ не ё^страшиTся то'и бо наде'жDа е^мђ.
|
Stretch not thine hand whithersoever it looketh, and thrust it not with him into the dish.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
боя'щемђся г~а бл~жена е^сть дш~а, чи'м ся ѓ^держиT и^ кт^о е^мђ бы'сᲄь ё^тверже'нїе”
|
Judge of thy neighbour by thyself: and be discreet in every point.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
ѓ%чи гн~и на любя'щая е^го, ꙁащище'нїе си'лы, и^ ё^тверже'нїе крњ'пости, покро'въ эT вара и^ покро'въ эT полђдн~е, хране'нїе эT претыка'нїя, и^ по'мощь эT паданїя,
|
Eat, as it becometh a man, those things which are set before thee; and devour not, lest thou be hated.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
въꙁдвиѕаяи дш~ђ, и^ просвњщаяи ѓ%чи, ѓ^цыще'нїе дая живота и^ блsвенїе.
|
Leave off first for manners' sake; and be not unsatiable, lest thou offend.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
жря'и эT непра'вды приноше'нїе пороqно, и^ нњсть въ бл~говоле'нїе поро'ки безако'нникъ.
|
When thou sittest among many, reach not thine hand out first of all.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ не бл~говоли'тъ вы'шнїи ѓ^ приноше'нїи нечести'выхъ, ни мно'жествомъ же'ртвъ ѓ^цыстиT грњхъ.
|
A very little is sufficient for a man well nurtured, and he fetcheth not his wind short upon his bed.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
ја%ко жряи сн~а прDе эTц~мъ е^го приносяи жрътвы эT и^мњнїя ё^бо'гихъ.
|
Sound sleep cometh of moderate eating: he riseth early, and his wits are with him: but the pain of watching, and choler, and pangs of the belly, are with an unsatiable man.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
хлњ'бъ ё^бо'гимъ живо'тъ ё^бо'гихъ. ја%ко кро'ви лиша'яи е^го чл~къ, и^ ја%ко
|
And if thou hast been forced to eat, arise, go forth, vomit, and thou shalt have rest.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
ё^бива'я и%скреняго и^же эTе%млетъ е^мђ поживе'нїе. и^ ја%ко пролива'я кро'вь, ё^дръжа мꙁдђ эT нае'мникъ.
|
My son, hear me, and despise me not, and at the last thou shalt find as I told thee: in all thy works be quick, so shall there no sickness come unto thee.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
е^ді'нъ съзидая, и^ е^ді'нъ разаряя, чт^о ё^спњетъ н^ы бо'леи то'кмо трDђ.
|
Whoso is liberal of his meat, men shall speak well of him; and the report of his good housekeeping will be believed.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
е^ді'номђ молящђся а^ дрђго'мђ проклина'ющђ, кое^го глsа ё^слы'шитъ влDка.
|
But against him that is a niggard of his meat the whole city shall murmur; and the testimonies of his niggardness shall not be doubted of.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и^змыва'яися эT мертвъца, и^ па'ки прикасаяся е^мъ, ка'я по'лза е^сть е^мђ эT ба'нњ.
|
Shew not thy valiantness in wine; for wine hath destroyed many.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
та'коже и^ чл~къ постяися ѓ^ дњлехъ свои^хъ, и^ па'ки ходяи тоже творя, мо'льбђ е^го кт^о ё^слы'шитъ, и^ чт^о ё^спњ смире'нїемъ свои^мъ”
|
The furnace proveth the edge by dipping: so doth wine the hearts of the proud by drunkenness.
|
|
Глvа, л~е”
|
Chapter 35
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Съблюда'я зако'нъ ё^мно'жиT приноше'нїе, и^ ја%ко жряи сп~сенїю внима'а за'повњдеM”
|
If thou be made the master of a feast, lift not thyself up, but be among them as one of the rest; take diligent care for them, and so sit down.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
възда'яи блгDть, и^ приносяи ја%ко смидалъ приносиT, и^ творяи млsтыню ја%ко и^ жряи жрьтвђ хвале'нїа”
|
And when thou hast done all thy office, take thy place, that thou mayest be merry with them, and receive a crown for thy well ordering of the feast.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Бл~говоле'нїе гн~е е^же эTстђпи'ти эT грњха, и^ ѓ^цыще'нїе еs эTстђпи'ти эT непра'вды”
|
Speak, thou that art the elder, for it becometh thee, but with sound judgment; and hinder not music.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Не ја%ви'ся преD гм~ъ то'щь, все б^о се` за'повњди ради”
|
Pour not out words where there is a musician, and shew not forth wisdom out of time.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Приноше'нїе пра'веDнаго похвалитъ ѓ^лтаря, и^ бл~гоё^ха'нїе е^го преD вы'шнимъ”
|
A concert of music in a banquet of wine is as a signet of carbuncle set in gold.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Жрътва мђжа пра'веднаго прїятна, и^ па'мять е^я не забве'на бђдетъ.
|
As a signet of an emerald set in a work of gold, so is the melody of music with pleasant wine.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
ѓ%комъ бл~гомъ просла'ви г~а, и^ не ё^мали эT нача'тка рђки твое^я.
|
Speak, young man, if there be need of thee: and yet scarcely when thou art twice asked.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
въ всякомъ даја%нїи ё^кроти лице свое, и^ весе'лїемъ ѓ^ст~и десяти'нђ.
|
Let thy speech be short, comprehending much in few words; be as one that knoweth and yet holdeth his tongue.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
да'ждь вы'шнемђ по даја%нїю е^го, и^ ѓ%комъ бл~гомъ ѓ^чище'нїе рђки”
|
If thou be among great men, make not thyself equal with them; and when ancient men are in place, use not many words.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
ЈА/ко г~ь въздаяи е^сть, и^ сеDми'цею възда'сть т^и”
|
Before the thunder goeth lightning; and before a shamefaced man shall go favour.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
да'ръ б^о беZ трђда не прїемлетъ, ни приближи'т# бо ся жрътвњ непра'веDнаго.
|
Rise up betimes, and be not the last; but get thee home without delay.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
ја^ко г~ь сђдїя е^сть, и^ нњсть ё^ него сла'вы лица.
|
There take thy pastime, and do what thou wilt: but sin not by proud speech.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
не прїи метъ л^и лица ѓ^ ё^бо'зњмъ, и^ мл~твђ ѓ^бидимаго ё^слы'шитъ”
|
And for these things bless him that made thee, and hath replenished thee with his good things.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Не и%мать презрᲇти мл~твы сираго ни вдови'цы, е^гда и^ꙁвњща'етъ бесњдђ”
|
Whoso feareth the Lord will receive his discipline; and they that seek him early shall find favour.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Не сле'ꙁы л^и вдови'цњ по лани'тама текђтъ, и^ во'пль на снес#шаго е'и”
|
He that seeketh the law shall be filled therewith: but the hypocrite will be offended thereat.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Оу^толя'и бл~говоле'нїемъ прїя'тъ бђдетъ, и^ мл~тва е^го до ѓ%блакъ до'идетъ.
|
They that fear the Lord shall find judgment, and shall kindle justice as a light.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
мл~тва смиреннаго про'иде ѓ%блаки, до'ндеже пристђпиT не ё^тњшиTся.
|
A sinful man will not be reproved, but findeth an excuse according to his will.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
и^ не и%мать эTстђпи'ти до'ндеже посњти'тъ вы'шнїи. сђдиT въ пра'вдђ, и^ сътво'рит# сђдъ,
|
A man of counsel will be considerate; but a strange and proud man is not daunted with fear, even when of himself he hath done without counsel.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ г~ь не ꙁамедлиT. и^ не и%мать длъготръпњти на ниX, до'ндеже съкрђшитъ чре'сла немлsтивыхъ”
|
Do nothing without advice; and when thou hast once done, repent not.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ ја^ꙁы'коM въꙁда'сть месть, донеле потреби'ти мно'жество досади'тель. и^ скљ=петры непра'веDныхъ съкрђшитъ.
|
Go not in a way wherein thou mayest fall, and stumble not among the stones.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
до'ндеже въꙁда'сть чл~кђ по дњя'нїю е^го, и^ по дњ'ломъ чл~ческомъ и^ по помышле'нїю и^хъ.
|
Be not confident in a plain way.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
до'ндеже сђди'тъ сђдомъ людемъ свои^мъ, и^ въꙁвесели'тъ я& и^же сђть въ млsти е^го.
|
And beware of thine own children.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
кра'сна е^сть млsть въ дн~ь ско'рби е^го, ја%коy и^ ѓ'блацы дождевни въ вре'мя без#до'ждїя”
|
In every good work trust thy own soul; for this is the keeping of the commandments.
|
|
Глvа, л~ѕ”
|
Chapter 36
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Помилђи н^ы влDко б~е всњхъ и^ възри,
|
There shall no evil happen unto him that feareth the Lord; but in temptation even again he will deliver him.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ наложи стра'хъ твои на вся ја^зы'ки.
|
A wise man hateth not the law; but he that is an hypocrite therein is as a ship in a storm.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
въꙁдви'гни рђ'кђ твою на ја^зы'ки тђжда, и^ да ё^ꙁрятъ си'лђ твою”
|
A man of understanding trusteth in the law; and the law is faithful unto him, as an oracle.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
ЈА/коже преD ни'ми ѓ^ст~ися в насъ, та'коже преD на'ми възвели'чися на ни'х#.
|
Prepare what to say, and so thou shalt be heard: and bind up instruction, and then make answer.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и^ да позна'ютъ т^я, ја%коже и^ м^ы поꙁна'хомъ тя. ја%ко нњсть б~а ра'звње тебе г~и”
|
The heart of the foolish is like a cartwheel; and his thoughts are like a rolling axle-tree.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
ѓ^бнови зна'менїа, и^ ꙁмњни чюдеса,
|
A stallion horse is as a mocking friend, he neigheth under every one that sitteth upon him.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
просла'ви рђ'кђ и^ деснђ'ю мы'шцю твою” Въꙁдви'гни ја%рость и^ꙁлњи гнњ'въ,
|
Why doth one day excel another, when as all the light of every day in the year is of the sun?
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
изми сђперника и^ сътри вра'га.
|
By the knowledge of the Lord they were distinguished: and he altered seasons and feasts.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
потщи вре'мя и^ помяни ꙁаклина'нїе, и^ да и^сповњдя'тъ вели'чїа твоя”
|
Some of them hath he made high days, and hallowed them, and some of them hath he made ordinary days.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Гнњ'вомъ ѓ^гня поја^де'нъ бђдетъ сп~сая'ися, ѓ^злобля'ющїи лю'ди твоя да ѓ^бря'щђтъ пагђбђ.
|
And all men are from the ground, and Adam was created of earth.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Съкрђши главы кн~ѕь вра'гъ на'ших# гл~ющихъ нњсть ра'ꙁвњ насъ.
|
In much knowledge the Lord hath divided them, and made their ways diverse.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
събери вся колњ'на і^а'ковля. свњтло срDце и^ бл~гоѓ^брашнњ, и^ ѓ^ ја%ди свое^и попече'тся”
|
Some of them hath he blessed and exalted, and some of them hath he sanctified, and set near himself: but some of them hath he cursed and brought low, and turned out of their places.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Поми'лђи люди г~и наречен#ныи` и^менемъ твои^мъ, і^и^л~ь е^гоже первенцемъ ё^подоби'лъ е^си”
|
As the clay is in the potter's hand, to fashion it at his pleasure: so man is in the hand of him that made him, to render to them as liketh him best.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Оу^щедри граD ст~ыни твое^я і^ерsлимъ, грDа поко'ища твое^го.
|
Good is set against evil, and life against death: so is the godly against the sinner, and the sinner against the godly.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^спо'лни сїѓ'на вꙁя'ти словеса твоя, и^ эT сла'вы свое^я лю'ди своя”
|
So look upon all the works of the most High; and there are two and two, one against another.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
да'ждь свњдњтельство тва'ри свое^и и^ сђщимъ эT нача'ла, и^ въꙁдви'гни пррoчествїя сђщая ѓ^ и^мени твое^мъ,
|
Though I was the last to wake up, yet I received their inheritance as from the beginning.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
да'жDь мꙁдђ терпя'щимъ тебе, и^ пррoцы твои вњрни бђ'дђтъ.
|
O Lord have mercy upon the people that is called by thy name, and upon Israel, whom thou hast named thy firstborn.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
послђшаи г~и мо'льбы мл~твеникъ твои^хъ. по блsгве'нїю а^а^ро'ню ѓ^ людехъ твои^хъ”
|
O be merciful unto Jerusalem, thy holy city, the place of thy rest.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ разђмњ'ютъ вс^и сђщїи на ꙁемли`, ја^ко г~ь б~ъ вњкоM.
|
Fill Sion with thine unspeakable oracles, and thy people with thy glory.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
всяко брашно ја^сть чрево, е^сᲄь же бра'шно бра'шна добрᲇе.
|
Give testimony unto those that thou hast possessed from the beginning, and raise up prophets that have been in thy name.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
горта'нь вкђша'етъ бра'шна ло'ва, та'ко срDце раꙁђми'во словеса ло'жна”
|
Reward them that wait for thee, and let thy prophets be found faithful.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
СрDце стропти'во да'сть печа'ль, и^ чл~къ мно'гоё^мњтель въꙁда'сть е^мђ.
|
O Lord, hear the prayer of thy servants, according to the blessing of Aaron over thy people, that all they which dwell upon the earth may know that thou art the Lord, the eternal God.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
вся'каго мђжеска по'лђ прїимеT жена, е^сть же дщи дще'ре лђ'чше.
|
The belly devoureth all meats, yet is one meat better than another.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
доброта же'ньска ё^кроти'тъ лице, и^ наD все жела'нїе чл~ческо преспњетъ.
|
As the palate tasteth divers kinds of venison: so doth an heart of understanding false speeches.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
а^ще е^сть на ја^ꙁы'цњ е^я` млsть и^ кро'тость, нњсть мђжъ е^я` точенъ сн~омᲆ чл~ческимъ”
|
A froward heart causeth heaviness: but a man of experience will recompense him.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Приводя'и женђ начина'етъ стяжанїя, помо'щника по себњ самомᲆ столпа покою`.
|
A woman will receive every man, yet is one daughter better than another.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
и^дњже не бђдетъ преграды расхыщено бђдеT и^мњнїе, і^ и^дњже не бђдетъ жены` воꙁдохнетъ ꙁаблђжда'я.
|
The beauty of a woman cheereth the countenance, and a man loveth nothing better.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
кт^о бо` вњрђетъ въѓ^рђженђ раꙁбо'иникђ находя'щђ эT граD во' граD”
|
If there be kindness, meekness, and comfort, in her tongue, then is not her husband like other men.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Такоже и^ чл~кђ не и^мђщђ гнњзда, и^ ѓ^бита'ющђ и^деже ѓ^бвечери'тся”
|
He that getteth a wife beginneth a possession, a help like unto himself, and a pillar of rest.
|
|
Глvа, л~з”
|
Chapter 37
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Всякъ дрђгъ речеT дрђжиXся е^мђ и^ а'ꙁъ, н^о е^сть дрђгъ и^менемъ точїю дрђгᲆ.
|
Every friend saith, I am his friend also: but there is a friend, which is only a friend in name.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
печаль не пребыва'етъ л^и до смр~ти, прїя'тель и^ дрђгъ претваря'ася въ врагъ.
|
Is it not a grief unto death, when a companion and friend is turned to an enemy?
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
ЭO лђкаво помышленїе эTкђдњ ся и^ꙁвали, покрыти сђшђ лестїю”
|
O wicked imagination, whence camest thou in to cover the earth with deceit?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Прїятель ѓ веселїи дрђжни ра'дђется, и^ въ время скорби и^здалеча бђдетъ”
|
There is a companion, which rejoiceth in the prosperity of a friend, but in the time of trouble will be against him.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
прїја%тель со дрђгоM трђждаеTся чрева раd, и^ противђ бра'ни во'ꙁметъ ко'пїе”
|
There is a companion, which helpeth his friend for the belly, and taketh up the buckler against the enemy.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Не ꙁабђ'ди дрђга въ дш~и свое'и, и^ не непомина'и е^го во и^мњнїи свое^мъ”
|
Forget not thy friend in thy mind, and be not unmindful of him in thy riches.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Всякъ совњтникъ эTи^меT совњтъ, н^о е^сть совњща'яи ѓ^ себњ.
|
Every counsellor extolleth counsel; but there is some that counselleth for himself.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
эT совњт#ника храни дш~ђ свою, и^ разђмњи пр'ьвње чт^о е^мђ потреба е^сть, саM б^о себњ совњщава'етъ”
|
Beware of a counsellor, and know before what need he hath; for he will counsel for himself; lest he cast the lot upon thee,
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Є$гда` како вᲆзложитъ на' тя жребїи, и^ речетъ т^и до'брњ т^и пђть е^сть. и^ станеT прямо ви'дњти чт^о бђдетъ т^и,
|
and say unto thee, Thy way is good: and afterward he stand on the other side, to see what shall befall thee.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Не совњщава'и с поDꙁира'ющимъ т^я. и^ эT зазрящиX т^я съкрыи совњтъ.
|
Consult not with one that suspecteth thee: and hide thy counsel from such as envy thee.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
съ жено'ю ѓ^ ревности ея`, и^ съ страш#ливымъ ѓ^ брани” Съ кђпцемъ ѓ^ преложенїи, и^ съ кђпђ'ющимъ ѓ^ проданїи” съ завиDливымъ ѓ^ похваленїи,
|
Neither consult with a woman touching her of whom she is jealous; neither with a coward in matters of war; nor with a merchant concerning exchange; nor with a buyer of selling; nor with an envious man of thankfulness; nor with an unmerciful man touching kindness; nor with the slothful for any work; nor with an hireling for a year of finishing work; nor with an idle servant of much business: hearken not unto these in any matter of counsel.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ не съ млsтивымъ ѓ^ помилованїи. съ лњнивымъ ѓ^ всякоM дњлњ,
|
But be continually with a godly man, whom thou knowest to keep the commandments of the Lord, whose mind is according to thy mind, and will sorrow with thee, if thou shalt miscarry.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ с нае%мникомъ лњтошнимъ ѓ^ съвеrшенїи. рабђ` лњни'вђ ѓ^ мно'ѕњ дњ'ланїи.
|
And let the counsel of thine own heart stand: for there is no man more faithful unto thee than it;
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ не належи н^о ѓ^ сихъ ѓ^ всемъ совњща'нїи.
|
for a man's mind is sometime wont to tell him more than seven watchmen, that sit above in an high tower.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
но съ мђжемъ бл~говњрноM прsно бђ'ди, е^гоже а^ще поꙁна'еши съблюдђща ꙁа'повᲇди,
|
And above all this pray to the most High, that he will direct thy way in truth.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^же въ дш~и е^го ја%коже въ твое'и дш~и. и^ а'ще съгрњшиши поболитъ с ᲄобо'ю”
|
Let reason go before every enterprize, and counsel before every action.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^ совњтᲆ срDчнъ поста'ви, нњсть б^о ти` вњрнᲇ'ишаго ея`.
|
The countenance is a sign of changing of the heart.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
дш~а б^о мђжа възвњщаеT нњкогда разђмне, нежел^и се'дмь блюститель на высотњ сђдящи стража дњльма”
|
Four manners of things appear: good and evil, life and death: but the tongue ruleth over them continually.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ ѓ^ всемъ семъ помолися вы'шнемђ, да ё^правитъ въи%стиннђ пђть твои.
|
There is one that is wise and teacheth many, and yet is unprofitable to himself.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
начатокъ всякого дњла слово, и^ пр'ьвње всякого дњланїя совTњ”
|
There is one that sheweth wisdom in words, and is hated: he shall be destitute of all food.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
СлDњ и^ꙁмњненїя срDчнъ, на четыри ча'сᲄи и^сходитъ. на добро` и^ зл^о на живоT и^ смр~ть, и^ владыи и%ми вы'нђ ја^зы'къ е^сть”
|
For grace is not given him from the Lord; because he is deprived of all wisdom.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Є$сть мђжъ коваренъ накаꙁа'тель мно'гимъ, и^ свое'и дш~и е^сть неключимъ”
|
Another is wise to himself; and the fruits of understanding are commendable in his mouth.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Є$сть премђдря'яися въ словесе въꙁненавидимъ, се'и всякоя пища лишенъ бђдетъ.
|
A wise man instructeth his people; and the fruits of his understanding fail not.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
не дана б^о бысть е^мђ эT г~а блгDть, ја^ко всякоя премђдрости лишенᲆ бысть.
|
A wise man shall be filled with blessing; and all they that see him shall count him happy.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
е^сть премђдръ свое'и дш~и, и^ плоды ра'зђма е^го въ ё^стњхъ вњрны”
|
The days of the life of man may be numbered; but the days of Israel are innumerable.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Мђжъ премђдръ лю'ди своа нака'жеT, и^ плоды ра'ꙁђма е^го вњрны”
|
A wise man shall inherit glory among his people, and his name shall be perpetual.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Мђжᲆ премђдръ и^сполнится блsвенїя, и^ ё^бл~жатъ е^го вс^и ꙁрящеи”
|
My son, prove thy soul in thy life, and see what is evil for it, and give not that unto it.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
ЖивоT мђжа в число дн~їи, и^ дн~и і^и^л~еви беZчисленїи”
|
For all things are not profitable for all men, neither hath every soul pleasure in every thing.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Премђдръ въ свои^хъ лю'дехъ наслᲇдитъ вњрђ, и^ сњмя е^го живо бђдетъ въ вњкъ”
|
Be not insatiable in any dainty thing, nor too greedy upon meats:
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Ча'до въ животњ свое^мъ и^скђси дш~ђ свою, и^ виждь чт^о е'й е^сть ꙁл^о и^ не даждь е'й.
|
for excess of meats bringeth sickness, and surfeiting will turn into choler.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
не ключитъ б^о ся вс^е всњмъ, и^ не всяка дш~а въ всемъ бл~говолиT”
|
By surfeiting have many perished; but he that taketh heed prolongeth his life.
|
|
32
|
|
|
Не пресыщаися въ все'и пищи, и^ не разлива'ися на различїе брашна”
|
|
|
33
|
|
|
И$б^о въ мно'ѕњ бра'шнњ недђгъ бђдеT и пресыщенїе до скорби дои^детъ”
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
Пресыщенїемъ б^о мно'ѕи ё^мроша, и внимая'и же приложиT животњ”
|
|
|
Глvа, л~и”
|
Chapter 38
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Чт^и врача противђ поᲄребњ чтsи е^го г~ь б^о соꙁда е^го”
|
Honour a physician with the honour due unto him for the uses which ye may have of him: for the Lord hath created him.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
эT вы'ш#няго бо е^с и^сцњленїе, и^ эT цр~я прїиметъ даръ”
|
For of the most High cometh healing, and he shall receive honour of the king.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Хђдожество врача въꙁнесеT главђ е^го, и^ преD вельмо'жами ё^дивиM бђдетъ”
|
The skill of the physician shall lift up his head: and in the sight of great men he shall be in admiration.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Гь~ соꙁда` эT земля` врачеванїе, мђжђ мђ'дрђ не ё^мръзитъ и%ми.
|
The Lord hath created medicines out of the earth; and he that is wise will not abhor them.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
не эT древа л^и ѓ^сладися вода`, да поꙁна'на бђдетъ крњпость е^го.
|
Was not the water made sweet with wood, that the virtue thereof might be known?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
то'и далъ е^сть хђдожество чл~комъ славитися чюдесемъ е^го.
|
And he hath given men skill, that he might be honoured in his marvellous works.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
ᲄᲇми ё^врачева и^ эTятъ болњꙁни и^хъ.
|
With such doth he heal men, and taketh away their pains.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
ми'роварецъ си'ми сострои'тъ примњшенїе. и^ не сконча'ются дњ'ла е^го и^ миръ эT него е^сть на лицы земли`”
|
Of such doth the apothecary make a confection; and of his works there is no end; and from him is peace over all the earth.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Чадо въ бо'лезни свое'и не преꙁри, н^о молися гв~и и^ то'и т^я и^сцњлит#.
|
My son, in thy sickness be not negligent: but pray unto the Lord, and he will make thee whole.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
эTстђпи прегрњшенїя направи рђцᲇ и^ эT всякого грњха ѓ^цысти срDце свое.
|
Leave off from sin, and order thine hands aright, and cleanse thy heart from all wickedness.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
даждь бл~гоё^ханїе и^ память смидалъ и^ ё^масти` приношенїе,
|
Give a sweet savour, and a memorial of fine flour; and make a fat offering, as not being.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ дажDь мњсто врачђ. г~ь б^о е^го соꙁда`, и^ да не ё^далитъ ти ся требњ бо т^и е^сть.
|
Then give place to the physician, for the Lord hath created him: let him not go from thee, for thou hast need of him.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
е^сть б^о время е^гда` въ рђкђ е^го бл~гоё^ханїе,
|
There is a time when in their hands there is good success.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^б^о и^ сїи гв~и мо'лятся да ё^пра'витъ и^мъ поко'и, і^ и^сцњленїе живота.
|
For they shall also pray unto the Lord, that he would prosper that which they give for ease and remedy to prolong life.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
съгрњшенїя же ради преD сътворшиM е^го, въпадетъ въ рђцњ вра'чю”
|
He that sinneth before his Maker, let him fall into the hand of the physician.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Чадо наD мр~твецемъ и^сточи` сле'ꙁы, и ја%коже ѕлњ` стража` начни` плача`” и^ ја%коже досто'иT е^мђ съкры'и тњло е^го, и^ не пре'зри погребе'нїя е^го”
|
My son, let tears fall down over the dead, and begin to lament, as if thou hadst suffered great harm thyself; and then cover his body according to the custom, and neglect not his burial.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
го'рекъ сътвори` пла'чь и^ рыда'нїе тепло. и^ сътвори` сњтова'нїе ја%коже е^мђ досто'итъ, дн~ь е^ді'нъ и^ два хђле'ніа ра'ди. и^ ё^тњшися печа'ли дњлма
|
Weep bitterly, and make great moan, and use lamentation, as he is worthy, and that a day or two, lest thou be evil spoken of: and then comfort thyself for thy heaviness;
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
эT печа'ли б^о смр~ть быва'етъ, и^ печаль срчDная слячетъ крњпость.
|
for of heaviness cometh death, and the heaviness of the heart breaketh strength.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
въ нанесе'нїи пребыва'етъ печа'ль, и^ жи'тїе ни'щаго въ срDци”
|
In affliction also sorrow remaineth: and the life of the poor is the curse of the heart.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Не да'ждь въ печа'ль срDца свое^го ѓ^стави е^го, помяни` послњдняа
|
Take no heaviness to heart: drive it away, and remember the last end.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
не забђди. нsњ б^о ти възвраще'нїя, и^ по'льꙁы е^мђ не сътвори'ши, себᲇ же заꙁлиши”
|
Forget him not, for there is no turning again: thou shalt not do him good, but hurt thyself.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
помяни` ё^ста'въ е^го ја%ко си'це. ја^ко вчера` твоя мн^њ, а^ тебњ днsь
|
Remember his judgment: for thine also shall be so; yesterday for me, and to day for thee.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
В поко'и мр~твᲆца конча'и па'мять е^го и ё^тњшися ѓ немъ въ и^схо'дњ дш~и е^го”
|
When the dead is at rest, let his remembrance rest; and be comforted for him when his spirit is departed from him.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Премђдрость кни'жника въ время пра'зденьсᲄва, и^ ё^маля'яся дњя'нїемъ свои^мъ ё^премђдрится
|
The wisdom of a learned man cometh by opportunity of leisure: and he that hath little business shall become wise.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Что' ся ё^мђдритъ дръжа` ра'ло, и^ хваля'ися ѓ^стно'мъ. гоня` волы` и^ възвраща'яся в дњлњхъ е^ю, и^ повњсть е^го въ сынњхъ телчихъ.
|
How can he get wisdom that holdeth the plough, and that glorieth in the goad, that driveth oxen, and is occupied in their labours, and whose talk is of bullocks?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ срDце е^го дасть въспроврещи браꙁDђ, и^ бдњнїе е^го на насыще'нїе ю%нець”
|
He giveth his mind to make furrows; and is diligent to give the kine fodder.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Та'ко вся'къ древодњля и^ хђдо'жниk, и^же но'щи ја%ко дн~и проважда'етъ. дњ'лающи и^стђка'нїя печа'тїи, и^ прилежа'нїе е^го и^змњни'ти разли'чїя”
|
So every carpenter and workmaster, that laboureth night and day: and they that cut and grave seals, and are diligent to make great variety, and give themselves to counterfeit imagery, and watch to finish a work:
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
срDце свое дасть вподоби'ти живописа'нїя, и^ бдњнїе е^го е^сть сконча'ти дњло”
|
The smith also sitting by the anvil, and considering the iron work, the vapour of the fire wasteth his flesh, and he fighteth with the heat of the furnace: the noise of the hammer and the anvil is ever in his ears, and his eyes look still upon the pattern of the thing that he maketh; he setteth his mind to finish his work, and watcheth to polish it perfectly:
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Такоже и^ кова'чь седя близᲆ на' ковални, съгляда'я дњло желњꙁа. кђре'нїе ѓ^гня` ё^дрђчитъ тњло е^го, и^ теплото'ю пещи ё^трђдится”
|
So doth the potter sitting at his work, and turning the wheel about with his feet, who is alway carefully set at his work, and maketh all his work by number;
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
гла'сомъ мла'та приклонитъ ё'хо е^го, и^ пря'мо подо'бїю сосђда ѓ'чи е^го.
|
he fashioneth the clay with his arm, and boweth down his strength before his feet; he applieth himself to lead it over; and he is diligent to make clean the furnace:
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
срDце е^го вдаs на сконча'нїе дњла, и^ бдњнїе е^го ё^красиᲄи до конца”
|
all these trust to their hands; and every one is wise in his work.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Такоже и^ скђделниk сњдя на дњлњ свое^мъ, и^ вертя` нога'ма коло”
|
Without these cannot a city be inhabited: and they shall not dwell where they will, nor go up and down:
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
и^же в печа'ли лежи'тъ вынђ в дњлњ свое^мъ, и^ в числњ все дњла'нїе е^го.
|
they shall not be sought for in public counsel, nor sit high in the congregation: they shall not sit on the judges' seat, nor understand the sentence of judgment: they cannot declare justice and judgment; and they shall not be found where parables are spoken.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
мы'шцею е^го въѓ^бразитъ брьнїе, и^ преD нога'ма преклонитъ крњпость свою.
|
But they will maintain the state of the world, and all their desire is in the work of their craft. But he that giveth his mind to the law of the most High, and is occupied in the meditation thereof,
|
|
35
|
|
|
срDце свое вдаs сконча'ти сосђдъ, и^ бдњ'нїе е^го и^сᲄреби'ти пещь”
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
Вси сїи рђка'ма свои^мA надњ'ются, и^ кождо в дњлњ свое^мъ премђдря'ется”
|
|
|
37
|
|
|
бес тњхъ не ё^сели'тся градъ, и^ не вселя'тся ни похо'дятъ, и^ въ собо'рищи не похо'дяT.
|
|
|
38
|
|
|
на прsтлњ же сђдїи не ся'дђтъ, и^ завњта сђдђ не раꙁмы'слятᲆ. не и'мTђ и^звњща'ти накаꙁа'нїя и^ сђда, и^ вᲆ при'тчаX не ѓ^брящђтся.
|
|
|
39
|
|
|
н^о то'кмо съꙁда'нїе вњка ё^твердя'тъ, и^ моле'нїе и^хъ в дњла'нїихъ хђдожества
|
|
|
Глvа, л~џ”
|
Chapter 39
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
ра'ꙁвњ вдающаго дш~ђ свою, и^ раꙁмышля'ющаго в ꙁако'нњ вы'шняго” Премђдрость всњхъ древниX и^зы'щетъ, и^ въ пррoчьсᲄвїи непраꙁд#на бђдђтъ”
|
will seek out the wisdom of all the ancients, and be occupied in prophecies.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Повњсть мђжїи и^менитыхᲆ съблюдетъ, и^ въ и^зви'тїе притчь вни'детъ”
|
He will keep the sayings of the renowned men: and where subtil parables are, he will be there also.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Съкровенїе при'т#чь и^зы'щетъ, и^ въ гада'нїи приTчь поживетъ”
|
He will seek out the secrets of grave sentences, and be conversant in dark parables.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Посредњ вельможъ поживеT, и^ прDе старњишинђ ја^виTся”
|
He shall serve among great men, and appear before princes: he will travel through strange countries; for he hath tried the good and the evil among men.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
В землю тђждихъ ја^ꙁы'къ проидет# добро б^о и^ ѕло` въ чл~цехъ и^скђси`.
|
He will give his heart to resort early to the Lord that made him, and will pray before the most High, and will open his mouth in prayer, and make supplication for his sins.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
срDце свое дасть ё^тренева'ти къ г~ђ сътвор#шемђ е^го и^ прDе вышнимъ помо'лится. и^ эTврьꙁетъ ё^ста` своа на мл~твђ, и^ ѓ^ грњсњхъ свои^хъ помо'лится”
|
When the great Lord will, he shall be filled with the spirit of understanding: he shall pour out wise sentences, and give thanks unto the Lord in his prayer.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
А$ще б^о г~ь велїи въсхо'щетъ, дх~омъ ра'ꙁђма и^сполниTся”
|
He shall direct his counsel and knowledge, and on his secrets shall he meditate.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
То'и ѓдожди'тъ гл~ы премђдрости своея, и^ въ мл~твњ и^сповsњся гв~и”
|
He shall shew forth that which he hath learned, and shall glory in the law of the covenant of the Lord.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
То'и ё^пра'витъ совњтъ е^го и^ хђдо'жество, и^ въ сокровен#ных# е^го раꙁмы'шлено вђдетъ.
|
Many shall commend his understanding; and so long as the world endureth, it shall not be blotted out; his memorial shall not depart away, and his name shall live from generation to generation.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и^ то'и и^звњща'етъ накаꙁа'нїе ё^че'нїя е^го, и^ ꙁако'номъ ꙁавњта гн~я похва'лится.
|
Nations shall shew forth his wisdom, and the congregation shall declare his praise.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
въсхва'лятъ ра'ꙁђмъ е^го мно'ѕи, и^ до' вњка не поги'бнет#”
|
If he die, he shall leave a greater name than a thousand: and if he live, he shall increase it.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Не эTи'детъ па'мять е^го, і^ и'мя е^го поживе'тъ в ро'дъ и^ ро'дъ”
|
Yet have I more to say, which I have thought upon; for I am filled as the moon at the full.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
ПремDђроs е^го повњствђ'ютъ ја^зы'цы, и^ хвалђ` е^го и^сповњсть цр~ковь”
|
Hearken unto me, ye holy children, and bud forth as a rose growing by the brook of the field:
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
А$ще пребђдетъ и'мя, ѓ^ста'витъ нежели ты'сђщи, и^ а^ще преста'нетъ е^ді'но сътворитъ себњ”
|
and give ye a sweet savour as frankincense, and flourish as a lily, send forth a smell, and sing a song of praise, bless the Lord in all his works.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$ е^ще раꙁмы'слив# и^сповњмъ, и^ ја%коже лђны` по'лъ наплънихся”
|
Magnify his name, and shew forth his praise with the songs of your lips, and with harps, and in praising him ye shall say after this manner:
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Послђшаите мене прпDбнїи сн~ове, и^ проꙁябнете ја%ко ши'пка проꙁяба'ющїа на пђсᲄњ селᲇ”
|
All the works of the Lord are exceeding good, and whatsoever he commandeth shall be accomplished in due season.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ ја%коже лива'нъ дади'те во'ню,
|
For at time convenient they shall all be sought out: at his commandment the waters stood as an heap, and at the words of his mouth, the receptacles of waters.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
и^ процвњтеT цвTњ ја%ко кри'нᲆ. дадите воню и^ въспо'ите пњснь,
|
At his commandment is done whatsoever pleaseth him; and none can hinder, when he will save.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
блsвите г~а ѓ^ всеM дњлњ. дади'те и'мени е^го вели'чїе и^сповњда'итеся въ хвале'нїи е^го”
|
The works of all flesh are before him, and nothing can be hid from his eyes.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
пњсньми ё^стенъ и^ въ гђслеX, и^ си'це речете въ и^сповњда'нїи”
|
He seeth from everlasting to everlasting; and there is nothing wonderful before him.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
дњ'ла гн~я вся ја%ко добра ѕњ'ло, и^ вся'ко повелњ'нїе въ врњмя свое бђдетъ.
|
A man need not to say, What is this? wherefore is that? for he hath made all things for their uses.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и^ нњсть рещи чт^о с^е на что` с^е. все б^о въ врњмя свое пои^ска'но бђдетъ.
|
His blessing covered the dry land as a river, and watered it as a flood.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
сло'вомъ е^го бђдетъ ја%ко и^сто'чникъ воды`, и^ гл~омъ ё%стъ е^го прїя'тїя во'дная”
|
As he hath turned the waters into saltness: so shall the heathen inherit his wrath.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Повелњ'нїемъ е^го вс^е бл~говоле'нїе, и^ нњсть и^же ё^малитъ сп~сенїе е^го”
|
As his ways are plain unto the holy; so are they stumbling-blocks unto the wicked.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
дњ'ло вся'коя пло'ти преD ни'мъ, и^ нњсть ё^кры'тися эT ѓ%чїю е^го”
|
For the good are good things created from the beginning: so evil things for sinners.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
эT вњкъ на вњ'къ призрњ, и^ ничтоже нњсть ди'вно преD ни'мъ”
|
The principal things for the whole use of man's life are water, fire, iron, and salt, flour of wheat, honey, milk, and the blood of the grape, and oil, and clothing.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Нњ'сть рещи что` с^е на что` с^е, все б^о на потре'бђ е^го съꙁда'на бы'сть”
|
All these things are for good to the godly: so to the sinners they are turned into evil.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Блsвенїе е^го ја%ко рњка навоDни'ся, и^ ја%ко пото'пъ сђшђ напо'и.
|
There be spirits that are created for vengeance, which in their fury lay on sore strokes; in the time of destruction they pour out their force, and appease the wrath of him that made them.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
си'це гнњ'въ е^го ја^ꙁы'цы наслњдяT, и^же ѓ^брати во'дђ на сла'нђ”
|
Fire, and hail, and famine, and death, all these were created for vengeance;
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Пђти е^го прпDбныM пра'ви, та'ко беꙁако'нникомᲆ претыка'нїя”
|
teeth of wild beasts, and scorpions, serpents, and the sword, punishing the wicked to destruction,
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Бл~го бл~гимъ съꙁда'но быs и^спе'рва, та'коже грњшнымъ ѕл^о”
|
shall rejoice in his commandment, and they shall be ready upon earth, when need is; and when their time is come, they shall not go beyond his word.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Нача'тоk вся'коя поᲄребы жиᲄїа чл~ча, ѓ%гнь, и^ вода`, и^ желњ'зо, и^ со'ль, и^ крђпы, пшени'ца, и^ меD, и^ мле'ко, кро'вь гроꙁно'вђ, и^ ма'сло и^ ри'ꙁа.
|
Therefore from the beginning I was resolved, and thought upon these things, and have left them in writing.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
вс^е с^е вњ'рнымъ на бл~го, си'це и^ грњшникомъ преврати'тся на ѕл^о”
|
All the works of the Lord are good: and he will give every needful thing in due season.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Є$сть дх~ъ и^же съꙁда'нъ бы'сть на ме'сть, и^ ја%ростїю свое^ю ё^тверди'ша ра'ны и^мъ”
|
So that a man cannot say, This is worse than that: for in time they shall all be well approved.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Въ врњмя конча'нїа и^ꙁлњют# крњпость, и^ ја%рость сътво'ршаго иX и^ꙁлњютъ.
|
And therefore praise ye the Lord with the whole heart and mouth, and bless the name of the Lord.
|
|
36
|
|
|
ѓ%гнь и^ грDа и^ гла'дъ и^ смерть, вс^е се` създа'но бы'сть на ме'сть.
|
|
|
37
|
|
|
зђ'бы ѕвњрїи, и^ скорпїи, и^ е^хи'дни, и^ ко'пїе м#стя'щее нечести'выя на па'гђбђ”
|
|
|
38
|
|
|
в# за'повњдехъ е^го въꙁвеселя'тся, и^ по земли на потре'бђ ё^гото'вятся, и^ въ вре'мя свое не и^мTђ преити сло'ва”
|
|
|
39
|
|
|
Сего ради и^сперва ё^твердиXся, и^ раꙁмыслихся, и^ въ писа'нїи^х#, ѓ^ста'вихъ
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
вся дњла гн~я бл~га” и^ всю потребђ въ врњмя е^го пода'сть.
|
|
|
41
|
|
|
и^ нњсть рещи сїе сего ѕлње, все б^о въ время на ё^гоженїе бђдеT”
|
|
|
42
|
|
|
и^ нн~њ всMњ срDцемъ и^ ё^сты, въспо'ите и^ блsвите и^мя гн~е”
|
|
|
Глvа, м~”
|
Chapter 40
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Непра'зньство ве'лїе създа'но бы'сть вся'комђ чл~кђ, і^ и'го тяжко на сн~ехъ а^да'млњx” эT дн~е и^схо'да эT чрева мт~ре и^хъ, до дн~е погребе'нїя въ мт~ръ всњхъ.
|
Great travail is created for every man, and an heavy yoke is upon the sons of Adam, from the day that they go out of their mother's womb, till the day that they return to the mother of all things.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
помышле'нїя и^хъ и^ стра'ха срDчнаго, примышле'нїе чаянїя дн~ь сконча'нїя.
|
Their imagination of things to come, and the day of death, trouble their thoughts, and cause fear of heart;
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
эT сњдящаго на прsтлњ сла'вы, и^ до смиреннаго на ꙁемли` и^ пепелᲇ.
|
from him that sitteth on a throne of glory, unto him that is humbled in earth and ashes;
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
эT носящаh багрянаа и^ вњнець, и^ до носящаго льнянђ”
|
from him that weareth purple and a crown, unto him that is clothed with a linen frock.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
За'висть и^ ја%рость и^ мятежъ и^ моlвђ и^ стра'хъ смр~ти, и^ вра'жда и^ рве'нїе. и^ въ врњмя поко'я на ло'жи, со'н# но'щныи и^змњни'тъ ра'зђмъ е^го”
|
Wrath, and envy, trouble, and unquietness, fear of death, and anger, and strife, and in the time of rest upon his bed his night sleep, do change his knowledge.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Мало ја%ко ничесоже на поко'и, и^ эT того въ снњ ја%ко въ дн~е блюде'нїя.
|
Little or nothing is his rest, and afterward he is in his sleep as in a day of keeping watch, troubled in the vision of his heart, as if he were escaped out of a battle.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
въꙁмђще'нїе видњ'нїемъ срDца свое^го, ја%ко ё^бњжавъ эT лица бра'ни. и^ въ вре'мя сп~сенїя свое^го въста, и^ дивя'ся ни на е^диномъ же стра'сњ
|
When all is safe, he awaketh, and marvelleth that the fear was nothing.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
съ вся'кою пло'тїю эT чл~ка и^ до ско'та. и^ на грњш#ныхъ сеDми'цею, к си'мᲆ
|
Such things happen unto all flesh, both man and beast, and sevenfold more upon sinners.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
смр~ть и^ кро'вь и^ рве'нїе и^ ѓ^рђж'їя нанесе'нїя, гла'дъ и^ съкрђше'нїе и^ ра'ны.
|
Death, and bloodshed, strife, and sword, calamities, famine, tribulation, and the scourge;
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
на беꙁако'нныX съꙁда'но бы'сть с^е все`, и^ сихъ ра'ди бы'сть пото'пᲆ”
|
these things are created for the wicked, and through them came the flood.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Вс^е е^ли'ко эT ꙁемля` в ꙁемлю въꙁвраща'ется, и^ эT воды` в мо'ре въꙁврати'тся.
|
All things that are of the earth do turn to the earth again: and that which is of the waters doth return into the sea.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ вся'къ да'рᲆ и^ непра'вда и^стреби'тся, и^ вњ'ра въ вњ'ки ста'нетъ.
|
All bribery and injustice shall be blotted out: but true dealing shall endure for ever.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
і^ и^мњ'нїе непра'веDныхъ ја%ко рњка и^схнетъ, и^ ја^коже громъ вели'къ въ до'ждь възгрњмиT”
|
The goods of the unjust shall be dried up like a river, and shall vanish with noise, like a great thunder in rain.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Є$гда раꙁгнетъ рђцњ въꙁвеселиTся, та'ко престђпа'ющеи на конча'нїе и^щезнђтъ”
|
While he openeth his hand he shall rejoice: so shall transgressors come to nought.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И$щадїя нечести'выX не ё^мно'жатъ вњтвїя, и^ коренїя нечести'выхъ на кра'и камы'ка т^ђ тнетъ.
|
The children of the ungodly shall not bring forth many branches: but are as unclean roots upon a hard rock.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
на вся'кои водњ и^ на' брезњ рњки, первње вся'коя травы и^стръза'ни бђдђтъ”
|
The weed growing upon every water and bank of a river shall be pulled up before all grass.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
БлгDть ја%ко ра'и въ блsвенїихъ, а^ млsтыни въ вњ'къ пребђ'детъ”
|
Bountifulness is as a most fruitful garden, and mercifulness endureth for ever.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Живо'тъ дово'лнаго дњлателя ё^слади'тся, и^ паче ѓ^бо'его ѓ^брњта'яи сᲆкро'вище”
|
To labour, and to be content with that a man hath, is a sweet life: but he that findeth a treasure is above them both.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Ча'да и^ създа'нїе гра'да ё^твердяT и^мя, и^ паq ѓ^бо'его жена непороqна вмениTся”
|
Children and the building of a city continue a man's name: but a blameless wife is counted above them both.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Вино и^ мђсика веселя'тъ срDце, и^ паq ѓ%бое^го въꙁлюбленїе премђдрости”
|
Wine and music rejoice the heart: but the love of wisdom is above them both.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Свирњль и^ прегђдницњ ё^сладя'тъ ё%ды, и^ паче ѓ%бое^го ја^зы'къ сла'доk”
|
The pipe and the psaltery make sweet melody: but a pleasant tongue is above them both.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
БлгDть и^ добротђ възлю'битъ ѓ%ко твое, и^ па'че ѓ%бое^го ꙁлаk сњмене”
|
Thine eye desireth favour and beauty: but more than both the first sprouting of corn.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Прїя'тель и^ дрђгъ срњта'юща въ время, и^ паче ѓ%бое^го жена` с мђжемᲆ”
|
A friend and companion never meet amiss: but above both is a wife with her husband.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Братїя и^ по'мощь въ время скорби, и^ паче ѓ%бое^го ми'лостыни и^зба'виT”
|
Brethren and help are against time of trouble: but alms shall deliver more than them both.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Зла'то и^ сребро` поста'вита но'гђ, и^ паче ѓ%бое^го совњт# и^ꙁволенъ бђдеT”
|
Gold and silver make the foot stand sure; but counsel is esteemed above them both.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
И$мњнїе и^ крњ'пость въꙁноси'та срDце и паче ѓ%бое^го страхъ гн~ь”
|
Riches and strength lift up the heart: but the fear of the Lord is above them both: there is no want in the fear of the Lord, and it needeth not to seek help.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Нњсть въ страсњ гн~и ё^маленїя, и^ нњсть и^скати на немъ по'мощи”
|
The fear of the Lord is a fruitful garden, and covereth him above all glory.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
СтраX гн~ь ја^ко ра'и бл~говоненїя, и^ паq все'я славы покры е^го”
|
My son, lead not a beggar's life; for better it is to die than to beg.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Чадо живо'томъ просли'вомъ не ходи, лђче е^сть ё'мрњти нежели проси'ти”
|
The life of him that dependeth on another man's table is not to be counted for a life; for he polluteth himself with other men's meat: but a wise man well nurtured will beware thereof.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Мђжъ зря` на чюжђ` трапезђ, нњсть живоT е^го въ числњ живота`. ѓ^сквернитъ дш~ђ свою тђждими бра'шны,
|
Begging is sweet in the mouth of the shameless: but in his belly there shall burn a fire.
|
|
31
|
|
|
мђж# хђдогъ и^ наказа'нъ съхранится”
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
Въ ё^стњхъ же нестыDливаго прошенїе ё^слади'тся, и^ во чревњ е^го ѓ%гнь възгорится”
|
|
|
Глvа, м~а”
|
Chapter 41
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
О смр~ти ја%ко горка т^и еs па'мять, чл~кђ ми'рнђ въ и^мњнїи е^го живђщђ”
|
O death, how bitter is the remembrance of thee to a man that liveth at rest in his possessions, unto the man that hath nothing to vex him, and that hath prosperity in all things: yea, unto him that is yet able to receive meat!
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Мђжеви не пекђщђся и^ бл~го полђчнђ ѓ^ всемъ, и^ е^ще` въꙁ#мага'ющђ прїа'ти пи'щђ”
|
O death, acceptable is thy sentence unto the needy, and unto him whose strength faileth, that is now in the last age, and is vexed with all things, and to him that despaireth, and hath lost patience!
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
ЭO смр~ти ја%ко до'бръ сђдъ тво'и е^сть чл~кђ требђ'ющђ, и^ ё^маля'ющђся крњпостїю”
|
Fear not the sentence of death, remember them that have been before thee, and that come after; for this is the sentence of the Lord over all flesh.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Послњднею ста'ростїю, и^ пекђщђся ѓ^ всемᲆ. и^ противля'щђся и^ погђбльшђ трьпенїе”
|
And why art thou against the pleasure of the most High? there is no inquisition in the grave, whether thou have lived ten, or an hundred, or a thousand years.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Не бо'ися сђдA смр~ти, помяни пр'ьвыя твоа` и^ послDњняя” Се е^сть сђдᲆ гн~ь вся'кои пло'ти,
|
The children of sinners are abominable children, and they that are conversant in the dwelling of the ungodly.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и^ почто ся эTметеши бл~говоленїя вы'шняго, а^ще десять, а^ще р~, а^ще Wа~ лњтъ,
|
The inheritance of sinners' children shall perish, and from their posterity shall be a perpetual reproach.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
нњсть во а^де ѓ^бличенїя живота`”
|
The children will complain of an ungodly father, because they will be reproached for his sake.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Ча'да бђдђтᲆ мерзка ча'да грњшник#, и^ живђщая съ преселенїи нечестивыхъ”
|
Who be unto you, ungodly men, which have forsaken the law of the most high God! for if ye increase, it shall be to your destruction:
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Ча'да грњшнаго поги'бнетъ наслњдїе, и^ и^ съ сњменемъ иX вы'нђ поноше'нїе”
|
and if ye be born, ye shall be born to a curse: and if ye die, a curse shall be your portion.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
эTц~а нечести'ва ѓ^мерꙁя'тъ ча'да, ја%ко е^го ради поноше'нїе прїимђть”
|
All that are of the earth shall turn to earth again: so the ungodly shall go from a curse to destruction.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Го'ре вамъ мђжи нечестивїи, и^же ѓ^ста'висте законъ б~а вы'шняго.
|
The mourning of men is about their bodies: but an ill name of sinners shall be blotted out.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
І$ а'ще родите'ся на кля'твђ ро'дитеся и^ а'ще ё%мрете кля'твњ раꙁдњлени бђдете”
|
Have regard to thy name; for that shall continue with thee above a thousand great treasures of gold.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Все е^ли'ко эT ꙁемли въ землю пои'деть, та'кожде нечесᲄивїи эT кля'твы въ па'гђбђ”
|
A good life hath but few days: but a good name endureth for ever.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Сњтова'нїе чл~къ въ пло'ти и^хъ, и^мя же грњш#ниче не бл~го потребиTся.
|
My children, keep discipline in peace: for wisdom that is hid, and a treasure that is not seen, what profit is in them both?
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
пекїися ѓ^ и'мени, то б^о ти` пребыва'етъ паq ти'сящь сᲆкровища зла'та”
|
A man that hideth his foolishness is better than a man that hideth his wisdom.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Бл~га жи'тїя числ'о дн~їи, и^ до'бро и^мя въ вњки пребђдетъ.
|
Therefore be shamefaced according to my word: for it is not good to retain all shamefacedness; neither is it altogether approved in every thing.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
накаꙁа'нїе ми'роM съблюдите ча'да. премђдрость же съкровенна и^ съкровище не ја^влено, ка'я по'лꙁа эT ѓ'бою е^го”
|
Be ashamed of whoredom before father and mother: and of a lie before a prince and a mighty man;
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Лђче е^сть чл~къ съкрыва'яи бђ'иство свое, нежели чл~къ съкрыва'яи премђ'дрость свою`”
|
of an offence before a judge and ruler; of iniquity before a congregation and people; of unjust dealing before thy partner and friend;
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Тњм#же ё^бо посрами'теся гл~омъ мои^мъ.
|
and of theft in regard of the place where thou sojournest, and in regard of the truth of God and his covenant; and to lean with thine elbow upon the meat; and of scorning to give and take;
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
нњсть ё^бо срамъ всякъ съхраниᲄи бл~гое, и^ не все` всMњ вњрою и^зволится”
|
and of silence before them that salute thee; and to look upon an harlot;
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Стыди'теся эTц~а и^ мт~ре ѓ^ блђде, и^ эT си'лнаго и^ властели'на ѓ^ лжи.
|
and to turn away thy face from thy kinsman; or to take away a portion or a gift; or to gaze upon another man's wife;
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
эT сђдїя и^ кнѕ~я ѓ^ съгрњшенїи, эT събо'ра и^ людїи ѓ^ безако'нїи.
|
or to be overbusy with his maid, and come not near her bed; or of upbraiding speeches before friends; and after thou hast given, upbraid not;
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
ѓ^бещника и^ дрђ'га ѓ^ неправдњ. и^ эT мњста` и^дњже живе'ши ѓ^ таTбњ,
|
Or of iterating and speaking again that which thou hast heard; and of revealing of secrets;
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
і^ эT и^стиnны бж~їа и^ завᲇта, и^ ѓ^ пр'ьвосњда'нїи на трапеѕњ, и^ эT прельщенїя взя'тїя и^ даа'нїя,
|
so shalt thou be truly shamefaced, and find favour before all men.
|
|
25
|
|
|
и^ целђ'ющихᲆ ѓ^ молча'нїи” И$ эT видњнїа жены блђдницы, и^ ѓ^ эTвращенїи эT ё^жична лица`,
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
и^ ѓ^ эTја%тїи ча'сти, и^ даа'нїи. і^ ѓ^ смотренїи жены` мђжа'ты и^ эT ѓ^бльщенїи рабы е^я`,
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
и^ ѓ^ прихо'де къ ѓ%дрђ ея`.
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
ѓ^ словесехъ поно'сныхъ на' дрђга, и^ не поноси'ти да'вши”
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
Не` вторити сло'ва ниже послђша'нїя, и^ эTкровенїю та'иныхъ словесъ, и^ бђ'деши стыDливъ і^ и'стиненъ, и^ ѓ^брњта'я блгDть преD всяцMњ чл~комъ”
|
|
|
Глvа, м~в”
|
Chapter 42
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Не стыдися ѓ^ сихъ, и^ не прїими лица` съгрњшати.
|
Of these things be not thou ashamed, and accept no person to sin thereby:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Э$ зако'нњ вы'шняго и^ ꙁавњтњ, и^ ѓ^ сђдњ ѓ^правDа'ти нечесᲄива.
|
of the law of the most High, and his covenant; and of judgment to justify the ungodly;
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
ѓ^ словеси` ѓ^б#щи и^ ѓ^ пђтницњ, и^ ѓ^ даа'нїи наслњдїя дрђ'га.
|
of reckoning with thy partners and travellers; or of the gift of the heritage of friends;
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
і^ ѓ^ и'стиннMњ мњрилњ и^ мᲇре. и^ ѓ^ приѓ^брᲇтенїи мно'гаго и^ мала'го;
|
of exactness of balance and weights; or of getting much or little;
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и^ ѓ^ раꙁличенїи проданїа и^ кђпли, и^ ѓ^ наказанїи мно'ѕњ чади, и^ рабђ` лђкавђ ребра` ѓ^кровави'ти.
|
and of merchants' indifferent selling; of much correction of children; and to make the side of an evil servant to bleed.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
на женњ лђка'вњ добро` еs печа'ть” І$ и'дњже мно'ги рђки сђть затвори,
|
Sure keeping is good, where an evil wife is; and locked up, where many hands are.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
е^же а^ще предаси в число` и^ мњрђ. даждь и^ воꙁми` вс^е писа'нїемъ.
|
Deliver all things in number and weight; and put all in writing that thou givest out, or receivest in.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
ѓ^ накаꙁа'нїи нераꙁђмивњмъ и^ бђе'мъ, и^ въ послњ'днюю ста'рость сђжденђ съ ю'ношами. и^ бђ'деши наказа'нъ і^ и'стиненъ, і^ и^скђшенъ преD всяцMњ живђщиM”
|
Be not ashamed to inform the unwise and foolish, and the extreme aged that contendeth with those that are young: thus shalt thou be truly learned, and approved of all men living.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
дщ^и эTц~а смоᲄрелива вос#хлащена, бдњнїе и^ печа'ль эTго'ниT со'нъ. въ ю%ности ея` никогда` преꙁриTся, и^ съ живђщ'ими да никогда` възненавидњна бђдетъ
|
A daughter is a wakeful care to a father; and the care for her taketh away sleep: when she is young, lest she pass away the flower of her age; and being married, lest she should be hated:
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
въ дв~ьствњ е^да` ка'ко ѓ^скверниTся, и^ въ эTчихъ ея` непра'зна бђдетъ. и^ съ мђжемъ сђщи да не когда` престђпитъ, и^ съ живђщ'ими да не когда` страждь не бђ'детъ.
|
in her virginity, lest she should be defiled and gotten with child in her father's house; and having an husband, lest she should misbehave herself; and when she is married, lest she should be barren.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
ѓ^ дщери безъстђднњи сътвори блюденїе, е^да` ка'ко сътвори'ши ѓ^брадова'нїе врагоM и^ бесњдђ, въ гра'дњ эTлђчена людїи и^ посрамитъ т^я в наро'дњ мно'ѕњ”
|
Keep a sure watch over a shameless daughter, lest she make thee a laughingstock to thine enemies, and a byword in the city, and a reproach among the people, and make thee ashamed before the multitude.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Не ꙁри на добротђ` всякаго чл~ка, и^ посредњ женъ не съчета'ися.
|
Behold not everybody's beauty, and sit not in the midst of women.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
эT ри'зъ б^о и^схо'дятъ мо'леве, и^ эT жены` лђка'въство.
|
For from garments cometh a moth, and from women wickedness.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
лђче ѕло'ба мђж'еска, нежел^и добродњтель женьска. и^ жена` не срамя'щаяся поношенїе”
|
Better is the churlishness of a man than a courteous woman, a woman, I say, which bringeth shame and reproach.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Помянђ ё^бо дњ'ла гн~я, ја%же видXњ исповњмъ въ словесXњ гн~ихъ дњ'ла е^го”
|
I will now remember the works of the Lord, and declare the things that I have seen: In the words of the Lord are his works.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Сл~нце свњтя'ся на вся` призрњ, и^ сла'вы е^го и^спо'лнь дњ'ла е^го”
|
The sun that giveth light looketh upon all things, and the work thereof is full of the glory of the Lord.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Не сътвори л^и ст~ымъ г~ь и^сповњдати вс^я чюдеса` е^го, ја^же ё^тверди г~ь вседръжитель, ё^тверди'тися всемђ` сла'вою е^го”
|
The Lord hath not given power to the saints to declare all his marvellous works, which the Almighty Lord firmly settled, that whatsoever is might be established for his glory.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Беꙁднђ и^ срDце и^слњди, и^ въ коварьствњ и^хъ ра'ꙁ#мысли” Разђмњ б^о г~ь всякђ совњсть и^ призрњ на зна'менїе вњ'ка.
|
He seeketh out the deep, and the heart, and considereth their crafty devices: for the Lord knoweth all that can be known, and he beholdeth the signs of the world,
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
въꙁвњща'я мимошеDшая и^ бђдђщая, и^ эTкрыва'етъ слњдᲆ та'иныX”
|
declaring the things that are past, and for to come, and revealing the steps of hidden things.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Не преиде е^го всяко помышленїе, и^ не ё^таиTся эT него` ни е^ді'но сло'во.
|
No thought escapeth him, neither any word is hidden from him.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
величїе премђ'дрости своея` ё^краси, и^же еs прежде вњкъ и^ на' вњки.
|
He hath garnished the excellent works of his wisdom, and he is from everlasting to everlasting: unto him may nothing be added, neither can he be diminished, and he hath no need of any counsellor.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
ни приложиs ни ё^мали'ся и^ не потребова ни е^ді'ного совњтника”
|
Oh how desirable are all his works! and that a man may see even to a spark.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Ко'ль сђть вс^я дњла е^го въжделњна, и^ до и^скры е^сть ви'дњти”
|
All these things live and remain for ever for all uses, and they are all obedient.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Вс^е сїе живетъ и^ пребыва'етъ на вњкъ, въ всњхъ дњлехъ и^ вс^е послђша'ет#.
|
All things are double one against another: and he hath made nothing imperfect.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и^ все` сђгђбо е^дїно преD е^ді'неM, и^ не сътвори ни е^ді'ного же скђдна”
|
One thing establisheth the good of another: and who shall be filled with beholding his glory?
|
|
26
|
|
|
Є$ді'но эT е^ді'наго ё^тверди бл~гая, и^ кт^о насытится зря` сла'вђ е^го”
|
|
|
Глvа, м~г”
|
Chapter 43
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Възвышенїе высоты` ё^твер#женїе ѓ^чищенїя. ꙁракъ нб~си видњнїеM сла'вы,
|
The pride of the height, the clear firmament, the beauty of heaven, with his glorious shew;
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
слн~це въ ја^вленїе проповњда'я въ и^схоD, сᲆсђдъ ди'венъ дњло вы'шняго.
|
the sun when it appeareth, declaring at his rising a marvellous instrument, the work of the most High:
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
препладенїемъ свои^мъ и^сђша'еᲄъ странђ`, и^ пря'мо ва'рђ е^го кт^о постои'тъ.
|
at noon it parcheth the country, and who can abide the burning heat thereof?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
пещь стрегђщїя дњла и^ вара, трегђ'бо слн~це жегыи горы. кђренїе ѓ%гнено дымъ, и^ простирая лђча ѓ^мрача'етъ ѓ%чи”
|
A man blowing a furnace is in works of heat, but the sun burneth the mountains three times more; breathing out fiery vapours, and sending forth bright beams, it dimmeth the eyes.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Велїи г~ь съᲄвореи е^го, и^ словесы свои'ми потща ше'ствїя”
|
Great is the Lord that made it; and at his commandment it runneth hastily.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ лђна` всњм# въ свое время ја^вля'етᲆ лњта, и^ ꙁна'менїе вњка.
|
He made the moon also to serve in her season for a declaration of times, and a sign of the world.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
эT лђны зна'менїе праZника, свᲇти'ло ё^маля'ася на конеw”
|
From the moon is the sign of feasts, a light that decreaseth in her perfection.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Лђна` по и%мени е^я е^сть воꙁраста'ющи ди'вно въ и^ꙁмњненїе.
|
The month is called after her name, increasing wonderfully in her changing, being an instrument of the armies above, shining in the firmament of heaven;
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
сосђдъ приTче'и на высоᲄњ, на тверди нбsнњи свњтя'щися”
|
the beauty of heaven, the glory of the stars, an ornament giving light in the highest places of the Lord.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ доброта` нбsная сла'ва ѕвњ'ꙁдная, красота свњтящися на высокиX гн~ихъ”
|
At the commandment of the Holy One they will stand in their order, and never faint in their watches.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Словесы ст~ыхъ ста'нђтъ ѓ^сђжденїя, и^ не и^мђтъ ѓ^слабити въ хранилищихъ и^хъ”
|
Look upon the rainbow, and praise him that made it; very beautiful it is in the brightness thereof.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Виждь дђгђ` и^ блsви сътворшаго и&, ѕњло кра'сна свњтенїемъ свои^мъ.
|
It compasseth the heaven about with a glorious circle, and the hands of the most High have bended it.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
ѓ^крђжи нб~о ѓ^крђженїеM сла'вы. рђцᲇ вы'шняго простросте е&.
|
By his commandment he maketh the snow to fall apace, and sendeth swiftly the lightnings of his judgment.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
повеленїеM е^го потщася снњгъ, и^ въскоряе^тᲆ молнїя сђдебъ е^го”
|
Through this the treasures are opened: and clouds fly forth as fowls.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Сего ради эTвер#зошася съкровища, и^ па'ряT ѓ%блацы ја^ко птицы.
|
By his great power he maketh the clouds firm, and the hailstones are broken small.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
величїемъ свои^мъ ё^крњпи` ѓ%блаки, и^ съкрђши ка'менїе граDное.
|
At his sight the mountains are shaken, and at his will the south wind bloweth.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^ воꙁрњнїемъ е^го подви'жаTся го'ры, и^ волею е^го въꙁлњеT ю%гъ”
|
The noise of the thunder maketh the earth to tremble: so doth the northern storm and the whirlwind: as birds flying he scattereth the snow, and the falling down thereof is as the lighting of grasshoppers:
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Глаs гро'ма е^го поноси` земли, и^ бђря сњверова и^ вихоръ вњтра”
|
the eye marvelleth at the beauty of the whiteness thereof, and the heart is astonished at the raining of it.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
ја^ко птица паря'щи сы'плеT снњгъ, и^ ја%коже прђѕи спаденїа е^го.
|
The hoarfrost also as salt he poureth on the earth, and being congealed, it becometh sharp peaks.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
доброᲄњ бњ'лости его подивися ѓ%ко, и^ ѓ^ дожDенїи е^го ё^жаснеTся срDце.
|
When the cold north wind bloweth, and the water is congealed into ice, it abideth upon every gathering together of water, and clotheth the water as with a breastplate.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и^не'и ја%ко со'ль на земли сы'плетъ, и^ сме'ръꙁ#шися быва'етъ на концы ѓ^стра`.
|
It devoureth the mountains, and burneth the wilderness, and consumeth the grass as fire.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
стђден# вњтръ сњверъ въꙁвњ'етъ, и^ смерᲆзнется ледъ эT воды`. на вся'ко сᲆбо'рище воDное ѓ^бита'етъ, и^ ја%ко въ броня ѓ^блечется водо'ю.
|
A present remedy of all is a mist coming speedily: a dew coming after heat refresheth.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
поя'сть го'ры и^ пђсты'ня пож#жетъ, и^ ё^гаситъ травђ` ја^ко ѓ%гнь.
|
By his counsel he appeaseth the deep, and planteth islands therein.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
и^сцњленїе вс^е тща'нїемъ м#гла, и^ роса` срњтаю^щи эT ва'ра ё^тишится”
|
They that sail on the sea tell of the danger thereof; and when we hear it with our ears, we marvel thereat.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Мыслїю е^го преста` без#дна, и^ насади е^и г~ь ѓ^токи”
|
For therein be strange and wondrous works, variety of all kinds of beasts, the race of whales.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Плава'ющїи мо'ре повњдаюT бњдђ е'я`, и^ слђхомъ ё^шїи на'шихᲆ чюдимся.
|
By him the end of them hath prosperous success, and by his word all things consist.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
и^ т^ђ сђть сла'вна и^ чюDна дњ'ла е^го, пестростїю всякаго живоTнаго, ки'тове е^го ради соꙁда'ни.
|
We may speak much, and yet come short; wherefore in sum, he is all.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
бл~гоё^ха'нїе кончи'на е^го, и^ сло'вомъ е^го сож#жется вс^е”
|
How shall we be able to magnify him? for he is great above all his works.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Мно'го и%мамы рещи и^ не и%мамы постигнђти, и^ сконча'нїе словесъ всего и^мъ”
|
The Lord is terrible and very great, and marvellous is his power.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Славяще гдњ` ё^крњпимся, то'и б^о великъ паче всњхъ дњлᲆ своиX”
|
When ye glorify the Lord, exalt him as much as ye can; for even yet will he far exceed: and when ye exalt him, put forth all your strength, and be not weary; for ye can never go far enough.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Стра'шенъ г~ь и^ ѕњ'ло великъ, и^ чюDно моженїе е^го”
|
Who hath seen him, that he might tell us? and who can magnify him as he is?
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Славя'ще г~а възнесᲇтеся, е^ли'ко а^ще мо'жете приспњеT б^о и^ е^ще.
|
There are yet hid greater things than these be, for we have seen but a few of his works.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
вᲆꙁносящїи е^го ё^мно'житеся крњпостїю, и^ не трђди'теся не и%мате б^о пости'гнђти.
|
For the Lord hath made all things; and to the godly hath he given wisdom.
|
|
34
|
|
|
кт^о вњдњ е^го і^ и^сповњсть, и^ кт^о възвеличитъ е^го ја%коже е^сть”
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
Мно'го съкровено е^сть вя'щеи сего, ма'ло б^о видњхомᲆ дњлъ е^го.
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
все` б^о сътвори г~ь, и^ бл~говњрнымъ да'сть премђдрость”
|
|
|
Глvа, м~д”
|
Chapter 44
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Въсхва'лимъ ё^бо мђж'а сла'вны, и^ эTц~а на'ша в# быᲄїи”
|
Let us now praise famous men, and our fathers that begat us.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Мно'гђ славђ созда` г~ь величїя свое^го, эT вњ'ка
|
The Lord hath wrought great glory by them through his great power from the beginning.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
госпоDствђю^ще въ црsтвїиX своиX. и^ мђжи и^менити си'лою, совњща'ваю^щїи ра'зђмоM и^х#” Провњща'ющеи въ прoрцњхъ
|
Such as did bear rule in their kingdoms, men renowned for their power, giving counsel by their understanding, and declaring prophecies:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
старњишины лю'демъ въ мы'слехъ, и^ ра'зђмомъ книyства лю'дїи
|
leaders of the people by their counsels, and by their knowledge of learning meet for the people, wise and eloquent in their instruction:
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
премђдрости словеса. накаꙁAнїемъ иX и^скђще гласа мђсљ=кїиска, и^ повњда'юще по'вњсти въ кни'гаX”
|
such as found out musical tunes, and recited verses in writing:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Мђжи бога'тїи дарова'нїи крњ'посᲄїю ми'рно живђще въ жили'щехъ своиX.
|
rich men furnished with ability, living peaceably in their habitations:
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
вс^и си` въ родњх# просла'влени бы'ша, и^ въ дн~ехъ иX похва'ла”
|
all these were honoured in their generations, and were the glory of their times.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Сђть в ниX и^же ѓ^ста'виша и^мя и^сповњ'дати хвалы`. и^ сђть и^же не ѓ^ста'виша па'мяти, и^ погибо'ша ја%ко не сђщеи. И$ бы'ша ја^ко не бывше, и^ чада и^хᲆ по нихъ,
|
There be of them that have left a name behind them, that their praises might be reported.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
н^о сїи мђжи ми'лостивїи, иXже пра'вды не забвены бы'ша.
|
And some there be, which have no memorial; who are perished, as though they had never been; and are become as though they had never been born; and their children after them.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
съ сњменемъ и^хъ пребђдетъ добро`, наслњдїе и^щадїя и^хъ. въ завњтњ
|
But these were merciful men, whose righteousness hath not been forgotten.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
е^сть сњмя иX, и^ ча'да и^хъ иX ради,
|
With their seed shall continually remain a good inheritance, and their children are within the covenant.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
до' вњка пребђдетъ сњмя и^хъ, и^ сла'ва и^хъ не потребится.
|
Their seed standeth fast, and their children for their sakes.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
телеса` и^хъ въ ми'рњ погребена бы'ша, а^ и^мена и^хъ живђтъ в ро'ды”
|
Their seed shall remain for ever, and their glory shall not be blotted out.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Премђдрость иX и^сповњдя'тъ лю'дїе, и^ похвалђ иX и^сповњсть цр~кви”
|
Their bodies are buried in peace; but their name liveth for evermore.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Є$ноX ё^годи гв~и, и^ преложи ѓ%браZ покая'нїя ро'домъ”
|
The people will tell of their wisdom, and the congregation will shew forth their praise.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Но'е ѓ^брњтеся съврᲆшенъ и^ пра'веденᲆ, и^ въ время гнњ'ва бысть и^ꙁмњненїе”
|
Enoch pleased the Lord, and was translated, being an example of repentance to all generations.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Сего ради быs ѓ^ста'нокъ земли, е^гда` бысть потопъ.
|
Noah was found perfect and righteous; in the time of wrath he was taken in exchange for the world; therefore was he left as a remnant unto the earth, when the flood came.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
завњти вᲇка положени бы'шA с нимъ, да не потреби'тся по томъ вся'ка пло'ть”
|
An everlasting covenant was made with him, that all flesh shall perish no more by the flood.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
А$враа'мъ вели'кїи эTц~ъ мно'жествђ ја^ꙁы'къ, и^ не ѓ^брњтеся ᲄоченъ въ славњ.
|
Abraham was a great father of many people: in glory was there none like unto him;
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
и^же съблюд# ꙁако'нъ вы'шняго, и^ бысть въ ꙁавᲇтњ с ним#.
|
who kept the law of the most High, and was in covenant with him: he established the covenant in his flesh; and when he was proved, he was found faithful.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и^ на пло'ти е^го поста'ви завњтъ, и^ въ напа'сти ѓ^брњтеся вњренъ”
|
Therefore he assured him by an oath, that he would bless the nations in his seed, and that he would multiply him as the dust of the earth, and exalt his seed as the stars, and cause them to inherit from sea to sea, and from the river unto the utmost part of the land.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Сего ради клятвђ посᲄа'ви с нимъ, блsвитися ја^зы'комъ ѓ^ сњмени е^го”
|
With Isaac did he establish likewise, for Abraham his father's sake, the blessing of all men, and the covenant,
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Оу^мно'жити е^го ја%ко перьсть земли`, и^ ја%ко ѕвњꙁды въздвигнђти сњмя е^го. и^ ѓ^блада'ти и^мъ эT мо'ря до мо'ря, и^ эT рњкъ до ко'нець земли”
|
and made it rest upon the head of Jacob. He acknowledged him in his blessing, and gave him an heritage, and divided his portions; among the twelve tribes did he part them.
|
|
24
|
|
|
І$ ѓ^ и^сацњ положи си'це, а^враа'ма ради эTц~а е^го. влsве'нїе всњмъ чл~комъ завњща.
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
и^ преста` на главњ` і^а'ковли.
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
позна` е^го блsве'нїи свои'ми, и^ дасть е^го въ наслњдїе, и^ эTлђчи ча'сти е^го на колᲇнъ в~і” Раздњли
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
и& и^ꙁведе эT него мђжа млsти, ѓ^брњта'юща блгDть предъ вся'кою пло'тїю”
|
|
|
Глvа, м~е”
|
Chapter 45
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Възлю'бленна бм~ъ и^ чл~ки мољ=сїя, е^мђже память въ блsвенїихъ”
|
And he brought out of him a merciful man, which found favour in the sight of all flesh; even Moses, beloved of God and men, whose memorial is blessed.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Оу^подобиl е^сть е^го сла'вњ ст~ыхъ, и^ въꙁвели'чи е^го въ стра'сњ вра'гъ,
|
He made him like to the glorious saints, and magnified him, so that his enemies stood in fear of him.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
въ словесᲇхъ е^го ѕна'менїя ё^ста'ви” просла'ви е^го преD лицемъ цр~ьскимъ, и^ ꙁаповњда е^мђ к лю'деM е^го. и^ покаꙁа е^мђ сла'вђ свою”
|
By his words he caused the wonders to cease, and he made him glorious in the sight of kings, and gave him a commandment for his people, and shewed him part of his glory.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Вњрою и^ кротостїю ѓ^ст~и е^го, і^ и^ꙁбра` е^го эT всякоя плоти”
|
He sanctified him in his faithfulness and meekness, and chose him out of all men.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Оу^слы'шанъ сътвори'лъ е^си е^мђ гласъ свои, и^ воведе е^го въ м#глђ`.
|
He made him to hear his voice, and brought him into the dark cloud, and gave him commandments before his face, even the law of life and knowledge, that he might teach Jacob his covenants, and Israel his judgments.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и^ дасть е^мђ преD лицемъ людїи, зако'нъ жизни хђдо'жества. наё^чи'ти і^а'кова завњтђ, и^ сђдба'мъ е^го і^и^л~я”
|
He exalted Aaron, an holy man like unto him, even his brother, of the tribe of Levi.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
А$а^ро'нA въꙁдви'же ст~а, подо'бна е^мђ эT колњна левљ=ина.
|
An everlasting covenant he made with him, and gave him the priesthood among the people; he beautified him with comely ornaments, and clothed him with a robe of glory.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
поста'ви е^мђ завTњ вњка, и^ дасть е^мђ і^ере'иство людїи ё^бл~жилъ е^го е^сть ё^краше'нїемъ. и^ препояса е^го ѓ^деждею сла'вы,
|
He put upon him perfect glory; and strengthened him with rich garments, with breeches, with a long robe, and the ephod.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
ѓ^блече е^го въ совръше'нїе хвале'нїа ё^тверди` е^го сосђды крњпости.
|
And he compassed him with pomegranates and with many golden bells round about, that as he went there might be a sound, and a noise made that might be heard in the temple for a memorial to the children of his people;
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
ѓстегньми и^ поди'ремъ и^ е^поми'дою.
|
with a holy garment, with gold, and blue silk, and purple, the work of the embroiderer, with a breastplate of judgment, with the revealers of truth;
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^ ѓкрђжь е^го ши'пки зла'тыми, и^ звонцы` мно'гими ѓ%крsтъ глашати гла'съ стђпа'нїя е^го. слы'шанъ глsа твори'ти въ цр~кви въ память сн~ом# людїи е^го.
|
with twisted scarlet, the work of the cunning workman, with precious stones graven like seals, and set in gold, the work of the jeweller, with a writing engraved for a memorial, after the number of the tribes of Israel.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
ѓ^дежа свњтла съ зла'тоM и^ а^ки'нъџомъ, и^ перфи'рою, дњлом# пестромъ дњлано. словны сђда и^звњствоваїне и'стины.
|
He set a crown of gold upon the mitre, wherein was engraven Holiness, an ornament of honour, a costly work, the desires of the eyes, goodly and beautiful.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^стка'но дњломъ хђдожничемъ, ка'менїи многоцњнными, и^стђка'нїемъ печати свяꙁани зла'тоM. ка'мен#наго дњлателя на па'мять въ писа'нїю, и^стђка'нно по числђ колњнъ і^и^л~въ”
|
Before him there were none such, neither did ever any stranger put them on, but only his children and his children's children perpetually.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Вњнець зла'тъ верхђ клобђка`, и^ ѓ^блъкше печаᲄи ст~ын#ныа. похвалA чsти дњло крњпости, въжделњнно ѓ^чїю краси'ма” Красна
|
Their sacrifices shall be wholly consumed every day twice continually.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
прежде е^го не быша такова'я до вњка.
|
Moses consecrated him, and anointed him with holy oil; this was appointed unto him by an everlasting covenant, and to his seed, so long as the heavens should remain, that they should minister unto him, and execute the office of the priesthood, and bless the people in his name.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
не ѓ^блечеся и^ноплеменникъ, точїю сн~ове е^го, и^ внђчата е^го прsно.
|
He chose him out of all men living to offer sacrifices to the Lord, incense, and a sweet savour, for a memorial, to make reconciliation for his people.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
жрътвы и^хъ пожръты по вся дн~и прsно дважды”
|
He gave unto him his commandments, and authority in the statutes of judgments, that he should teach Jacob the testimonies, and inform Israel in his laws.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$сполни мољ=сїи рђцњ, и^ пома'ꙁа е^го е^леѓ^мъ ст~ым#
|
Strangers conspired together against him, and maligned him in the wilderness, even the men that were of Dathan's and Abiron's side, and the congregation of Core, with fury and wrath.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
бысть е^мђ на ꙁавњтъ вњченъ, и^ сњмени е^го въ дн~и вњка” Слђжи'ти е^мђ вкђпњ и^ сщ~енъствова'ти, и^ блsвити люди е^го и^менемъ е^го”
|
This the Lord saw, and it displeased him, and in his wrathful indignation were they consumed: he did wonders upon them, to consume them with the fiery flame.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ꙁбра` е^го эT всњхъ живыX, принести жрътвђ гв~и, џимїа'мъ и^ бл~гоё^ха'нїя на па'мять, на ѓ^цыще'нїе людемъ твои^мъ.
|
But he made Aaron more honourable, and gave him an heritage, and divided unto him the firstfruits of the increase; especially he prepared bread in abundance:
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
дасть е^мђ заповњди своя въ вла'сть в завњтњ сђде'б#. наё^чиᲄи і^а^кова свњдњтельствїеM и^ зако'ноM е^го призва'ти і^и^л~я”
|
for they eat of the sacrifices of the Lord, which he gave unto him and his seed.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Въста'ша нань тђждїи, и^ вᲆзревнова'ша е^мђ в пђсты'ни, мђжи и^же ѓ^ дафа'нњ, и^ а^виро'нњ, и^ с немъ коре'ѓv въ ја%рость и^ гнњвъ.
|
Howbeit in the land of the people he had no inheritance, neither had he any portion among the people: for the Lord himself is his portion and inheritance.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
ви'дњ г~ь и^ не бл~говоли`, и^ сконча'шася ја%ростїю и^ гнњвомъ”
|
The third in glory is Phinees the son of Eleazar, because he had zeal in the fear of the Lord, and stood up with good courage of heart when the people were turned back, and made reconciliation for Israel.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Сътвори` зна'менїя погђби'ти я& ѓ^гнемъ пла'мене иX”
|
Therefore was there a covenant of peace made with him, that he should be the chief of the sanctuary and of his people, and that he and his posterity should have the dignity of the priesthood for ever:
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И$ приложи` а^а^ро'нови сла'вђ, и^ дасть е^мђ наслњдїе, нача'тки жи'тъ раздњли` е^мђ.
|
according to the covenant made with David son of Jesse, of the tribe of Juda, that the inheritance of the king should be to his posterity alone: so the inheritance of Aaron should also be unto his seed.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
хлњбъ ё^готови на сы'тость прежде, и^б^о жрътвы гн~и и^ꙁъја^дя'тъ, ја%же дасть е^мђ и^ сњмени е^го”
|
God give you wisdom in your heart to judge his people in righteousness, that their good things be not abolished, and that their glory may endure for ever.
|
|
27
|
|
|
ѓ^баче въ земли людїи не наслњдъствитъ, и^ в людехъ не бђдетъ е^мђ ча'сти, то'и б^о часᲄь твоя и^ наслњдїе.
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
и^ финеѓ'съ сн~ъ е^лїаза'ровъ тре'тїи въ сла'вњ, ревнђяй страхђ гн~ю. і^ е^же посрами'ти лю'ди е^мђ. блгsтїю во'ля дш~а е^го и^ помоли'ся за і^и^л~я”
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
Сего раd посᲄа'вленъ е^мђ бысть ꙁавњтъ ми'ренъ, повели'тель ст~ъ лю'демъ свои^мъ, даже бђдеT е^мђ и^ сњмени е^го сщ~енъства вели'чество въ вњки”
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
И$ завњтᲆ дв~дђ сн~ђ і^е^сеѓ^вђ эT колњна і^ё^дова, наслњдъство цр~ьско сн~а эT сн~а е^ді'наго. достоа'нїе а^а^ро'нђ и^ сњмени е^го.
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
да да'сть наM премDђрость въ срDциX нашиX, сђдити лю'демъ е^го въ правдђ. да не потреби'тся бл~гая и^хъ, и^ сла'ва иX в ро'ды и^хъ”
|
|
|
Глvа, м~ѕ”
|
Chapter 46
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Крњпокъ на бра'нехъ і^сђсъ нав#вїинъ, и^ в мољ=сїя мњсто бысть въ прoрцњхъ.
|
Jesus the son of Nave was valiant in the wars, and was the successor of Moses in prophecies, who according to his name was made great for the saving of the elect of God, and taking vengeance of the enemies that rose up against them, that he might set Israel in their inheritance.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^же бы'сть по и^мени е^го велик#, на сп~сенїе и^ꙁбраnныX е^го, м#сти'ти въста'ющая нань враги, ја%ко да наслњдъствиT і^и^л~я”
|
How great glory gat he, when he did lift up his hands, and stretched out his sword against the cities!
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$же просла'вленъ бы'сть въздвиже'нїемᲆ рђкђ е^го, и^ внегда` просᲄира'ше копїе на гра'ды.
|
Who before him has so stood? for the Lord himself brought his enemies over to him.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
кт^о преже е^го си'це ста`. сђпоста'ты е^го самъ г~ь порази`,
|
Did not the sun go back by his means? and was not one day as long as two?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
не рђкою л^и е^го. въспяти'ся слн~це, и^ е^ді'нъ дн~ь бысть ја%ко дв^а.
|
He called upon the most high Lord, when the enemies pressed upon him on every side; and the great Lord heard him.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
приꙁва` вы'шняго си'лна, е^гда ѓ^скоrбля'хђ е^го враѕи ѓ%крsтъ, и^ послђшA еh велїи г~ь ка'менїемъ гра'днымъ си'лы крњпкїя.
|
And with hailstones of mighty power he made the battle to fall violently upon the nations, and by their falling he destroyed them that resisted, that the nations might know all their strength, because he fought in the sight of the Lord, and he followed the Mighty One.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
ниꙁверже бра'нь на ја^зы'ки, и^ ниꙁложе'нїемъ ниꙁложи` проти'вники.
|
In the time of Moses also he did a work of mercy, he and Caleb the son of Jephunne, in that they withstood the enemy, and withheld the people from sin, and appeased the wicked murmuring.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
да позна'ютъ ја%зы'цы ѓ^рђжїе е^го, ја%ко преD гм~ъ бра'нь е^го, въ слњдъ бо си'лы и^ де вы'шняго.
|
And of six hundred thousand people on foot, they two alone were preserved to bring them into the heritage, even unto the land that floweth with milk and honey.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^ во' дни мољ=сїѓвы сътвори млsть сеи и^ хале'въ сн~ъ и^ефонинъ, ста'ти противђ врага, ё^дръжа'ти лю'ди эT грњхъ, и^ ё^ста'вити ро'потъ лђка'въства.
|
The Lord gave strength also unto Caleb, which remained with him unto his old age: so that he entered upon the high places of the land, and his seed obtained it for an heritage:
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и^ та` дв^а сђщи сп~сена быста эT шести соT ты'сящъ пњш#цевъ, въвести иX въ наслњд#ствїя на' землю и^стача'ющи млеко и^ меD”
|
that all the children of Israel might see that it is good to follow the Lord.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ дасть г~ь крњпосᲄь хале'вђ, и^ даже до ста'рости пребы'сть ё^ него. наи^ти е^мђ на крњпость ꙁемли, и^ сњмени е^го ё^дръжа` наслњдїе.
|
And concerning the judges, every one by name, whose heart went not a whoring, nor departed from the Lord, let their memory be blessed.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
ја%ко да ви'дятъ вси сн~ове і^и^л~ви, и^же добро` е^сть ходити въ слњдъ г~а.
|
Let their bones flourish out of their place, and let the name of them that were honoured be continued upon their children.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ сђдїя кого'ждо и^менемъ свои^мъ, е^ли'ко и^хъ не любодњиствова срDце, и^ ели'ко ихъ не эTврати'шася эT г~а. бђди па'мять и^хъ въ блsвенїи и^хъ,
|
Samuel, the prophet of the Lord, beloved of his Lord, established a kingdom, and anointed princes over his people.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ ко'сти и^хъ процветђтъ эT мњста свое^го”
|
By the law of the Lord he judged the congregation, and the Lord had respect unto Jacob.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
І$ и^мя и^хъ пременя'емо на сн~њхъ просла'вленыхъ.
|
By his faithfulness he was found a true prophet, and by his word he was known to be faithful in vision.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Възлюбленъ гм~ъ свои^мъ самои^лъ пррoкъ гн~ь, ё^строи^вый црsтво и^ помаꙁа княѕя наD людми е^го.
|
He called upon the mighty Lord, when his enemies pressed upon him on every side, when he offered the sucking lamb.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
зако'ноM гн~им# сђди со'н#мђ, и^ посњти` г~ь і^а'кова
|
And the Lord thundered from heaven, and with a great noise made his voice to be heard.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
вњрою е^го и^спыта'нъ бысть прoркъ. и^ позна'нъ бысть въ вњре вњренъ видњнїемъ.
|
And he destroyed the rulers of the Tyrians, and all the princes of the Philistines.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ приꙁва` г~а си'лна е^гда ѓ^скорбя'хђ е^го вра'ѕи ѓ%крsтъ, приноше'нїем# сђща а'гньца млечна.
|
And before his long sleep he made protestation in the sight of the Lord and his anointed, I have not taken any man's goods, so much as a shoe: and no man did accuse him.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И въꙁгремњ с нб~се г~ь, и^ гла'сомъ ве'лїимъ ё^слы'шанъ сътвори` гласъ свой”
|
And after his death he prophesied, and shewed the king his end, and lifted up his voice from the earth in prophecy, to blot out the wickedness of the people.
|
|
21
|
|
|
И потреби` влDки тљ=рскїя, и^ вся кня'ѕя филисти'м#скїя.
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
и^ прежде вре'мене ё^спњнїа вњка, свњдњтельствова преD гм~ъ. эT и^мњнїи и^ до сапогъ эT всея пло'ти не взяT не сътвори` е^мђ поно'са ни е^діn чл~къ.
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
и^ по ё^спњнїи е^го прoрчествова`, и^ показа` цр~ви смр~ть свою. и^ въꙁдви'же эT земли` гла'съ свой пррoчествомъ, и^стреби'ти безако'нїя людїи”
|
|
|
Глvа, м~з”
|
Chapter 47
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ по немъ въста` наџа'нъ пррoчесᲄвова'ти въ дн~и двDвы
|
And after him rose up Nathan to prophesy in the time of David.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
ЈА/коже тђкъ эTлђчеn эT ѓ^лътаря, тако и^ дв~дъ эT сн~вᲆ і^и^л~евыхъ.
|
As is the fat taken away from the peace offering, so was David chosen out of the children of Israel.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
со львы` и^гра` ја%ко с козлищи, и^ с медвњдьми ја%ко съ а'гньцы ѓ%вчими
|
He played with lions as with kids, and with bears as with lambs.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
въ ю'ности свое'и” не ё^би'лъ л^и и^споли'на, и^ эTја%ть поноше'нїе эT людїи.
|
Slew he not a giant, when he was yet but young? and did he not take away reproach from the people, when he lifted up his hand with the stone in the sling, and beat down the boasting of Goliath?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
е^гда простретъ рђцњ пра'щею ка'менемъ, ниꙁложи'ти горды'ню голїа'довђ.
|
for he called upon the most high Lord; and he gave him strength in his right hand to slay that mighty warrior, and set up the horn of his people.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
приꙁва' бо г~а вы'шнего, и^ даде` въ десницђ е^го крњпость, ниꙁложи'ти чл~ка си'лна на брани, и^ въꙁдви'гнђти ро'гъ людїи свои^хъ.
|
So the people honoured him with ten thousands, and praised him in the blessings of the Lord in that he gave him a crown of glory.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
се` въ тмаX просла'вилъ е^си, и^ въсхвали е^го ѓ^ блsвенїи е^гда же носи'ти е^мђ вњнецъ славы. г~ь
|
For he destroyed the enemies on every side, and brought to nought the Philistines his adversaries, and brake their horn in sunder unto this day.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
потреби б^о враги ѓ%крsтᲆ и^ ё^ничижи филисти'мляны проти'вники до дн~ешняго дн~е. съкрђши` и^мъ ро'гъ,
|
In all his works he praised the Holy One most high with words of glory; with his whole heart he sang songs, and loved him that made him.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
въ всяцњмъ дњлњ своеM дасть и^сповњда'нїе ст~омђ вы'шънемђ гл~ъми славы.
|
He set singers also before the altar, that by their voices they might make sweet melody, and daily sing praises in their songs.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
всњмъ срDцем# е^го въсхвали`, и^ въꙁлюби` сътворъшаго и&”
|
He beautified their feasts, and set in order the solemn times until the end, that they might praise his holy name, and that the temple might sound from morning.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ поста'ви пњвца` прямо ѓ^лтаре'ви, и^ звђкомъ и^хъ ё^слажа'ти гласъ”
|
The Lord took away his sins, and exalted his horn for ever: he gave him a covenant of kings, and a throne of glory in Israel.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
дасть празDникомᲆ бл~гђ лњпотђ, и^ ё^краси` времена до кон#чины. въспњва'ти иM и%мя ст~ое е^го, и^ эT ё'тра красиᲄи въ ст~илищи
|
After him rose up a wise son, and for his sake he dwelt at large.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Гь~ эTја%ть грњхи е^го, и^ въꙁнесе роh его въ вњки” И$ дасть е^мђ ꙁавњтъ црsкъ, и^ прsтлъ славы въ і^и^л~и”
|
Solomon reigned in a peaceable time, and was honoured; for God made all quiet round about him, that he might build an house in his name, and prepare his sanctuary for ever.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Посемъ въста сн~ъ разђмиченъ, и^ сего ради ѓ^бита` въ простраnстве”
|
How wise wast thou in thy youth, and, as a flood, filled with understanding!
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Соло'монъ въцр~ися въ дн~и ми'ра, ја%ко б~ъ препоко'и ѓ%крsтъ. да съзижDетъ домъ въ и^мя е^го, и^ да ё^готовитъ ст~илище въ вњки.
|
Thy soul covered the whole earth, and thou filledst it with dark parables.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Ко'ль преё^мђдрися вᲆ ю'ности свое'и, и наплънися ја%ко рњка` ра'зђма,
|
Thy name went far unto the islands; and for thy peace thou wast beloved.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^ зеMлю покры` дш~а твоя. и^сполнилъ е^си при'тчамъ гаданїя,
|
The countries marvelled at thee for thy songs, and proverbs, and parables, and interpretations.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
про'иде и%мя твое въ ѓ'стровы далече, и^ възлю'бленъ бысть ѓ^ ми'рњ свое^мъ”
|
By the name of the Lord God, which is called the Lord God of Israel, thou didst gather gold as tin, and didst multiply silver as lead.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Пњсньми и^ приTчами и^ приѓ^браженїеM, и въ сказа'нїи подиви'шася страны
|
Thou didst bow thy loins unto women, and by thy body thou wast brought into subjection.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
и%менеM г~а б~а, нареченаго б~а і^и^л~ева.
|
Thou didst stain thy honour, and pollute thy seed: so that thou broughtest wrath upon thy children, and wast grieved for thy folly.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
събраl е^си ја%ко мᲇдь зла'то, и^ ја%ко ѓ%лово ё^мно'жилъ е^си сребро`”
|
So the kingdom was divided, and out of Ephraim ruled a rebellious kingdom.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Вдаl е^си бока твоя` жена'мъ, и^ порабощенъ бысть тњломъ свои^мъ
|
But the Lord will never leave off his mercy, neither shall any of his works perish, neither will he abolish the posterity of his elect, and the seed of him that loveth him he will not take away: wherefore he gave a remnant unto Jacob, and out of him a root unto David.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и далъ е^си поро'къ на дш~ђ свою. и^ ѓ^сквернилъ е^си сњмя свое, нанести` гнњвъ на ча'да своя, и^ ё^милитися ѓ^ беꙁђмїи свое^мъ. быти на двою мђчительствђ, и^ эT е^фре'ма быти црsтвђ непокори'вђ”
|
Thus rested Solomon with his fathers, and of his seed he left behind him Roboam, even the foolishness of the people, and one that had no understanding, who turned away the people through his counsel. There was also Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who caused Israel to sin, and shewed Ephraim the way of sin:
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Гь~ же не и^маᲄь ѓста'виᲄи млsти свое^я, и^ не растлњеT эT дњлъ е^го. не и^стребиTся эT и^ꙁбраnнаго е^го и^щадїя, и^ сњмя възлюби'вшаго е^го не и^ꙁметъ”
|
and their sins were multiplied exceedingly, that they were driven out of the land.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
І$а'ковђ дасть ѓ^станокъ, и^ дв~дђ эT него ко'рень.
|
For they sought out all wickedness, till the vengeance came upon them.
|
|
26
|
|
|
и^ почи` соло'монъ съ эTц~ы свои^ми.
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
и^ ѓ^ста'ви по себњ эT сᲇмене свое^го лю'демъ беꙁђмїе,
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
и^ ё^маля'щася ра'ꙁђмомъ ровоа'ма, и^же эTста'ви лю'ди эT совњта свое^го”
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
І$еровоа'ма сн~а нава'това, и^же сътвори'ша съгрњши'ти і^и^л~я. и^ даs е^фремђ пђть къ грњхђ,
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
и^ ё^множишася грњси и^хъ ѕњло, эTстђпити и%мъ эT ꙁемля` свое^я,
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
и^ вся'ко лђкаvство и^ꙁыска'ша, дондеже месть прїиде на' ня”
|
|
|
Глvа, м~и”
|
Chapter 48
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И$ въста` и^лїя прoркъ ја%ко ѓ%гнь, и^ сло'во е^го ја%ко свᲇща горя'ше.
|
Then stood up Elias the prophet as fire, and his word burned like a lamp.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^же нанесе` на' ня глаD, и^ рвенїемъ своиM ё^мали я&.
|
He brought a sore famine upon them, and by his zeal he diminished their number.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
словомъ гн~имъ ё^дръжа нб~о, и^знесе` та'ко три'щи ѓ%гнь”
|
By the word of the Lord he shut up the heaven, and also three times brought down fire.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Ко'ль просла'вися чюдесы` свои^ми и^лїя, и^ кт^о подобно тебњ похва'лится.
|
O Elias, how wast thou honoured in thy wondrous deeds! and who may glory like unto thee!
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и^ въздвиh мрътвеца` эT смр~ти и^з# а'да, словоM вы'шняго”
|
Who didst raise up a dead man from death, and his soul from the place of the dead, by the word of the most High:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
сведе и^ цр~я вᲆ па'гђбђ, и^ просла'вленыя эT ѓ'дръ и^хъ”
|
who broughtest kings to destruction, and honourable men from their bed:
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Слы'ша в сиѓ'нњ ѓ^бличе'нїе, и^ в хори'вњ сђдбы` ѓ^правда'нїя.
|
who heardest the rebuke of the Lord in Sinai, and in Horeb the judgment of vengeance:
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
помаꙁаяи цр~я на възда'нїе, и^ прoркы в нихъ мњсто по ниX.
|
who anointedst kings to take revenge, and prophets to succeed after him:
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Възявыися ви'хромъ ѓ^гненомъ, и^ колесни'цею ѓ%гньныхъ ко'нїи”
|
who wast taken up in a whirlwind of fire, and in a chariot of fiery horses:
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Въпи'саны въ ѓ^бличе'нїе на времена, ё^ста'вити гнњвъ преD ја%ростїю” и ѓ^брати'ти срDце эTц~ъ на сн~ы, и^ ё^строи^ти колњна і^а'ковля”
|
who wast ordained for reproofs in their times, to pacify the wrath of the Lord's judgment, before it brake forth into fury, and to turn the heart of the father unto the son, and to restore the tribes of Jacob.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Бл~жни сђть ви'дњвше т^я, и^ любовїю ё^крашени,
|
Blessed are they that saw thee, and slept in love; for we shall surely live.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^бо мы` жи'тїемъ поживеM
|
Elias it was, who was covered with a whirlwind; and Eliseus was filled with his spirit: whilst he lived, he was not moved with the presence of any prince, neither could any bring him into subjection.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^лїя и^же ви'хромъ покровенъ быs. і^елисе'и и^сполнися дх~а е^го. и^ въ дн~и своя не подвиꙁася кня'ꙁемъ, и^ не преможе е^го никтоже.
|
No word could overcome him; and after his death his body prophesied.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
всяко сло'во не превꙁы'иде е^го, и^ въ ё^спенїи прoрчествова тњло е^го.
|
He did wonders in his life, and at his death were his works marvellous.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ в животњ свое^мъ сътвори` чюдеса, и^ на ё^меrтвїи ди'вна дњла е^го”
|
For all this the people repented not, neither departed they from their sins, till they were spoiled and carried out of their land, and were scattered through all the earth: yet there remained a small people, and a ruler in the house of David:
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
ѓ^ всемъ сеM не раска'яшася лю'дїе, и^ не эTсᲄђпишA эT грњхъ свои^хъ. дондеже плене'ни бы'ша эT ꙁемля` своея, и^ расточе'ни бы'ша эT ꙁемли свое'и по всеи ꙁемли`.
|
of whom some did that which was pleasing to God, and some multiplied sins.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^ ѓ^ста` людїи ма'ло, и^ кн~ѕь в домђ дв~двњ.
|
Ezekias fortified his city, and brought in water into the midst thereof: he digged the hard rock with iron, and made wells for waters.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
нњцїи б^о эT нихъ сътвори'шA ё^годное, и^ етери ё^мно'жиша грњхи.
|
In his time Sennacherib came up, and sent Rabsaces, and lifted up his hand against Sion, and boasted proudly.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
е^зекїя ё^тверди` граD свои, и въведе посреди е^го во'дђ. и^скопа` желњзомъ ѓ^стромъ, и^ съꙁда` сђсњки вода'мъ.
|
Then trembled their hearts and hands, and they were in pain, as women in travail.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
въ дн~и е^го вꙁы'иде сенахиримъ, и^ пђсти` раўака. и^ въꙁдвиже рђкђ свою на сїѓна. и^ възвеличися гордынею свое^ю.
|
But they called upon the Lord who is merciful, and stretched out their hands toward him: and immediately the Holy One heard them out of heaven, and delivered them by the ministry of Esay.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
тогда` подвиза'шася срDца и^ рђки и^хъ, и^ поболњша ја%ко ражда'ющая”
|
He smote the host of the Assyrians, and his angel destroyed them.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и^ помоли'шася г~ђ млsтивомђ, въздњвше рђки своя к немђ,
|
For Ezekias had done the thing that pleased the Lord, and was strong in the ways of David his father, as Esay the prophet, who was great and faithful in his vision, had commanded him.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^ ст~ыи съ нб~се скоро ё^слы'ша я&. і^ и^ꙁбави я& рђкою и^са'їною”
|
In his time the sun went backward, and he lengthened the king's life.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Пораꙁи` полки асирїискїя, и^ съкрђши я& а^гг~лъ е^го
|
He saw by an excellent spirit what should come to pass at the last, and he comforted them that mourned in Sion.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
сътвори' бо і^езекїя ё^го'дное бв~и, и^ ё^крњпися на пђтехъ дв~да эTц~а е^го. ја%же заповњда і^саїя прoркъ, ве'лїи и^ вњренъ въ прoрцњхъ”
|
He shewed what should come to pass for ever, and secret things or ever they came.
|
|
26
|
|
|
и^ вᲆ дн~и е^го въс пяти'ся слн~це, и^ приложи` живота цр~еви.
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
дх~омъ ве'лїеM ви'дњ послњдняя, и^ ётњши сњтђющая въ сїѓ'нњ
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
до вњка. покаꙁа` бђдђщая и^ съкровеная, прежде даже не бђдетъ сїя”
|
|
|
Глvа, м~џ”
|
Chapter 49
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Па'мять и^ѓ^сїева въ сложе'нїе џимїа'ма, състрое'ное дњ'ло мљ=рова'рника.
|
The remembrance of Josias is like the composition of the perfume that is made by the art of the apothecary: it is sweet as honey in all mouths, and as music at a banquet of wine.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
въ вся'цњхъ ё^стњхъ ја%ко ме'дъ ё^слади'тся, и^ ја%ко мђсическа пњ'нїя в пи'рњ вина`.
|
He behaved himself uprightly in the conversion of the people, and took away the abominations of iniquity.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
тои ё^пра'ви вся` въ ѓ^браще'нїе людїи, и^ эTя'тъ ме'рꙁость беꙁако'нїя.
|
He directed his heart unto the Lord, and in the time of the ungodly he established the worship of God.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^ ё^пра'ви преD гм~ъ срDце е^го. въ дн~и беꙁако'нникъ ё^крњпи' пра'вовњрїе,
|
All, except David and Ezekias and Josias, were defective: for they forsook the law of the most High, even the kings of Juda failed;
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
ра'звњ дв~да и^е^ꙁекїя і^ѓ^сїа, вс^и прегрњши'ша прегрњше'нїемъ.
|
for they gave their power unto others, and their glory to a strange nation.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
ѓ^ста'виша б^о ꙁако'нъ вы'шняго е^гоже и^ цр~и і^ё%дови ё^клони'шася,
|
They burnt the chosen city of the sanctuary, and made the streets desolate, according to the prophecy of Jeremias.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
да'ша б^о ро'гъ свои и%нњмъ, и^ сла'вђ свою ја^ꙁы'кђ тђждемђ”
|
For they entreated him evil, who nevertheless was a prophet, sanctified in his mother's womb, that he might root out, and afflict, and destroy; and that he might build up also, and plant.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Пожго'ша и^ꙁбра'нъ гра'дъ ст~ыни, и ѓ^пђсти'ша пђти` е^го, рђко'ю і^е^ремїиною.
|
It was Ezekiel who saw the glorious vision, which was shewed him upon the chariot of the cherubim.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
ѓ^ꙁлоби'ша б^о е^го, и^ то'и въ чре'вњ сщ~енъ бы'сть пррoкъ, и^скорени'ти и^ ѓ^ꙁлоби'ти и^ погђбити, та'кожде съꙁда'ти и^ насади'ти”
|
For he made mention of the enemies under the figure of the rain, and directed them that went right.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
І$еꙁекїиль и^же ви'дњ видњ'нїе сла'вы, ю%же покаꙁа` е^мђ въ ѓ^рђж'їи херђви'мᲆстњ”
|
And of the twelve prophets let the memorial be blessed, and let their bones flourish again out of their place: for they comforted Jacob, and delivered them by assured hope.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Помянђ б^о враги въ бђрњ, и^ ё^блажи'ти направля'ющиX пђть.
|
How shall we magnify Zorobabel? he was even as a signet on the right hand:
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
І$ ѓ^бо'юна'десяте пррoкђ да процвњтђтъ ко'сти эT мњстъ свои^хъ, ё^тњши б^о і^а'кова, и^ꙁба'вилъ я& мно'жествомъ крњ'пости”
|
So was Jesus the son of Josedec: who in their time builded the house, and set up an holy temple to the Lord, which was prepared for everlasting glory.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Ка'ко въꙁвели'чи ꙁороваве'ля, и^ сеи ја%ко печа'ть на деснњи рђцњ”
|
And among the elect was Neemias, whose renown is great, who raised up for us the walls that were fallen, and set up the gates and the bars, and raised up our ruins again.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Та'кожде і^сђсᲆ сн~ъ ѓ^седе'ковъ, ја%же въ дн~и и^хъ съꙁда'ста до'мъ, и^ въꙁдвиго'ста цр~ковь ст~ђ гв~и, и^ ё^готованђ въ сла'вђ вњка”
|
But upon the earth was no man created like Enoch; for he was taken from the earth.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
І$ нее^мїи на мно'ѕњ бђ'ди па'мяT, и^ въꙁдви'гшемђ намᲆ стњ'ны паDшаа и^ поста'вльша две'ри и^ заво'ры, и^ въꙁдви'гшаго до'мђ распа'лины”
|
Neither was there a man born like unto Joseph, a governor of his brethren, a stay of the people, whose bones were regarded of the Lord.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Никтоже съꙁда'нъ бы'сть та'ко ја%ко е^ноX на ꙁемли`, то'и б^о въꙁнесенъ бы'сть эT земля`”
|
Sem and Seth were in great honour among men, and so was Adam above every living thing in the creation.
|
|
17
|
|
|
І$ѓ'сифъ же бы'сть мђж'ъ во'жDь бра'тїи, и^ ё^твержDе'нїе лю'деM. и^ ко'сти е^го посњще'ны бы'ша.
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
си'џъ и^ симъ прославле'на бы'ста въ чл~цXњ. и^ паче вся'кого живо'тнаго въ тва'ри а^да'мъ”
|
|
|
Глvа, н~”
|
Chapter 50
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Си'монъ сн~ъ и^ѓ^нии'нъ, і^е^ре'и вели'кїи, и^же в животњ свое^мъ състро'и до'мъ, и^ въ дн~и своя` ё^тверди цр~ковь,
|
Simon the high priest, the son of Onias, who in his life repaired the house again, and in his days fortified the temple:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ тњмъ ё^твръжDе'на бы'сть высота сђгђ'ба, възDвиже'нїе высо'ко, на ѓ^граже'нїи цр~квнMњ.
|
and by him was built from the foundation the double height, the high fortress of the wall about the temple:
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
въ дн~и е^го ё^ма'лишася сосђ'ди воDнїи, ја%ко ро'въ смире'нїе мо'рско.
|
in his days the cistern to receive water, being in compass as the sea, was covered with plates of brass:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
пекїися ѓ^ лю'дехъ свои^хъ эT паде'нїа. і^ ё^крњпи градъ въ ѓ^бсњда'нїи.
|
he took care of the temple that it should not fall, and fortified the city against besieging:
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и^же просла'вленъ е^сть в# мятежи людїи, въ и^схо'дњ до'мђ катапета'ꙁмы.
|
how was he honoured in the midst of the people in his coming out of the sanctuary!
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
ја%ко ѕвњꙁда ё%треня посреди ѓ%блакъ, а^ки лђна` по'лна въ дн~и,
|
He was as the morning star in the midst of a cloud, and as the moon at the full:
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и^ ја%ко сл~нце сїя'а на цр~ковь вы'шняго. и^ а^ки дђга свњтя'щися на ѓ%блацњхъ сла'вы,
|
as the sun shining upon the temple of the most High, and as the rainbow giving light in the bright clouds:
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
ја%ко цвњтъ ши'пки въ дни кла'са, и^ ја%ко кри'нъ прї и^схоже'нїи воды, и^ ја%ко стебло лива'ново въ дн~и жа'твы.
|
and as the flower of roses in the spring of the year, as lilies by the rivers of waters, and as the branches of the frankincense tree in the time of summer:
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^ ја%ко ѓ%гнь и^ лива'нъ въ кади'лницы.
|
as fire and incense in the censer, and as a vessel of beaten gold set with all manner of precious stones:
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и^ ја%коже съсђ'дъ зла'тъ че'рствъ, ё^краше'нъ вся'цњмъ ка'менемᲆ мно'гоцњ'ннымъ,
|
and as a fair olive tree budding forth fruit, and as a cypress tree which groweth up to the clouds.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^ ја%ко ма'слина и^ꙁнося'щи пло'дъ, и^ ја%ко кљ=парисъ въꙁраста'яи до ѓ%блакъ,
|
When he put on the robe of honour, and was clothed with the perfection of glory, when he went up to the holy altar, he made the garment of holiness honourable.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
е^гда` прїя'ти е^мђ ѓ^де'ждђ сла'вы, и^ е^гда` ѓ^блачи'тся въ соверше'нїе хвале'нїя, на въсхоже'нїе ѓ^лтаря` ст~го, просла'ви ѓ^бложе'нїя ст~илища.
|
When he took the portions out of the priests' hands, he himself stood by the hearth of the altar, compassed with his brethren round about, as a young cedar in Libanus; and as palm trees compassed they him round about.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
внегдA приня'ти ё%ды эT і^е^ре'искъ рђ'къ, и^ самъ стоа` при ё%глњ ѓ^лтаря`,
|
So were all the sons of Aaron in their glory, and the oblations of the Lord in their hands, before all the congregation of Israel.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
ѓ%крsтъ е^го вњне'цъ бра'тїи. ја^ко прозябе'нїе ке'дръско в лива'нњ, и^ ѓ^быидо'ша е^го ја%ко сте'блїе фини'ково,
|
And finishing the service at the altar, that he might adorn the offering of the most high Almighty,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ вс^и сн~ове а^а^ро'ни въ сла'вњ и^хъ. и^ приноше'нїе гн~е въ рђка'хъ и^хъ преD всњмъ сᲆбо'ромъ і^и^л~евомъ,
|
he stretched out his hand to the cup, and poured of the blood of the grape, he poured out at the foot of the altar a sweetsmelling savour unto the most high King of all.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ съверше'нїе слђжи'тель на ѓ^лтарихъ, и^ ё^краси'ти приноше'нїе вы'шняго вседержи'теля.
|
Then shouted the sons of Aaron, and sounded the silver trumpets, and made a great noise to be heard, for a remembrance before the most High.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
простре на ча'шђ рђ'кђ свою, и^ вꙁя` эT кро'ве гре'зDныя, въꙁлїя' на ѓ^снова'нїе ѓ^лтаря` въ во'ню бл~гоё^ха'нїя вы'шнемђ всњхъ цр~ви”
|
Then all the people together hasted, and fell down to the earth upon their faces to worship their Lord God Almighty, the most High.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Тогда` въꙁопи'ша сн~ове а^а^рони трђбами кова'ными въстрђби'ша, ё^слы'шанъ сътвори'ша глаs вели'къ, на па'мять преD вы'шнимъ”
|
The singers also sang praises with their voices, with great variety of sounds was there made sweet melody.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
тогда` вс^и лю'дїе ѓ%бще приспњша, и^ падо'ша ни'цы на ꙁемли`, поклони'тися гв~и и^хъ вс^едръжи'телю б~ђ вы'шнемђ”
|
And the people besought the Lord, the most High, by prayer before him that is merciful, till the solemnity of the Lord was ended, and they had finished his service.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ въспњша пњвцы гла'сы свои^ми, въ мно'ѕњ до'мђ ё^слади'ша пњ'нїе,
|
Then he went down, and lifted up his hands over the whole congregation of the children of Israel, to give the blessing of the Lord with his lips, and to rejoice in his name.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и^ моли'шася лю'дїе г~ђ вы'шнемђ, мл~твою премлsтивомђ. до'ндеже скончаеTся красота гн~я, и^ слђжбђ свою сконча”
|
And they bowed themselves down to worship the second time, that they might receive a blessing from the most High.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Тогда` съше'дъ въꙁдви'же рђко'ю свою на ве'сь събо'ръ сн~овъ і^и^л~евъ, вда'ти гв~и блsвенїе эT ё^стенъ своиX, і^ и^мене'мъ е^го похвали'тися”
|
Now therefore bless ye the God of all, which only doeth wondrous things every where, which exalteth our days from the womb, and dealeth with us according to his mercy.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^ повтори поклони'тися. прїя'ти блsве'нїе эT вы'шняго.
|
He grant us joyfulness of heart, and that peace may be in our days in Israel for ever:
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
и^ нн~њ блsвите б~а ѓ^ всемъ. творя'щемђ ве'лїя всњхъ возDвиꙁа'ющемђ дн~и на'ши и^ꙁ ложе'снᲆ и^ творя'щемђ съ на'ми по ми'лости е^го”
|
that he would confirm his mercy with us, and deliver us at his time!
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И$ даждь иM весе'лїе срDца, и^ да бђдетъ ми'ръ въ дн~и на'ша въ і^и^л~и ја%коy дн~и вњ'ка.
|
There be two manner of nations which my heart abhorreth, and the third is no nation:
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
да ё^вњри'тъ с на'ми млsть свою, и^ въ дн~и своя и^ꙁба'витъ н^ы”
|
they that sit upon the mountain of Samaria, and they that dwell among the Philistines, and that foolish people that dwell in Sichem.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
дв^а ја^ꙁы'ки мерꙁя'ста дш~и мое'и, а^ тре'тїи нњсть ја^ꙁы'къ”
|
Jesus the son of Sirach of Jerusalem hath written in this book the instruction of understanding and knowledge, who out of his heart poured forth wisdom.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Сњдя'щїи на гора'хъ сама'рьскихъ и^ филисти'мы, и^ людїе бђ'и живђщїи в сики'мњхъ”
|
Blessed is he that shall be exercised in these things: and he that layeth them up in his heart shall become wise.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Накаꙁа'нїе ра'ꙁђма и^ хђдо'жества начерта'хъ въ кни'ѕњ се'и, і^сђсъ сн~ъ сира'ховъ, а^леа^ꙁа'рђ і^ерsлимлянинђ, и^же ѓ^дожди премђдрость срDца свое^го”
|
For if he do them, he shall be strong to all things: for the light of the Lord is his path.
|
|
30
|
|
|
Бл~женъ и^же в сиX поживе'тъ, і^ и'же я& положитъ въ срDцы свое^мъ ё^премђдрится”
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
А$ще б^о я& сътво'ритъ ѓ^ всемъ ё^крњпиTся, ја%ко свњтъ гн~ь слњдъ его”
|
|
|
Глvа, н~а”
|
Chapter 51
|
|
0
|
1
|
|
Мл~тва і^сђса, сн~а сира'хова”
|
I will thank thee, O Lord and King, and praise thee, O God my Saviour: I do give praise unto thy name:
|
|
1
|
2
|
|
Исповњм# ти ся г~и цр~ю, и^ въсхвалю тебе` б~а сп~са мое^го, і^ и^сповњда'юся и^мени твое^мђ,
|
for thou art my defender and helper, and hast preserved my body from destruction, and from the snare of the slanderous tongue, and from the lips that forge lies, and hast been mine helper against mine adversaries:
|
|
2
|
3
|
|
ја%ко покрови'тель и^ помо'щникъ быs м^и.
|
and hast delivered me, according to the multitude of thy mercies and greatness of thy name, from the teeth of them that were ready to devour me, and out of the hands of such as sought after my life, and from the manifold afflictions which I had;
|
|
3
|
4
|
|
і^ и^скђпи` плоT мою эT пагђбы и^ эT сњти клеветы ја^ꙁы'чныа, и^ эT ё'сᲄъ дњлающа лжђ`, и^ преDстоя'щиM бы'сть помо'щникᲆ.
|
from the choking of fire on every side, and from the midst of the fire which I kindled not;
|
|
4
|
5
|
|
и^ꙁба'ви м^я по мно'ꙁеи млsти и^мени твое^го эT рыка'нїа гото'ваh на ло'в#,
|
from the depth of the belly of hell, from an unclean tongue, and from lying words.
|
|
5
|
6
|
|
і^ и^ꙁ рђки и%щђщиX дш~а мое^я, и^ эT мно'гиX ско'рбїи ја%же и^мXњ
|
By an accusation to the king from an unrighteous tongue my soul drew near even unto death, my life was near to the hell beneath.
|
|
6
|
7
|
|
эT мно'гиX стђжа'нїи ѓ^гненыXхъ ѓ%крsтъ, и^ средњ ѓ^гня не съжегоXся,
|
They compassed me on every side, and there was no man to help me: I looked for the succour of men, but there was none.
|
|
7
|
8
|
|
и^ꙁ глђби'ны чрњва а%дова, и^ эT ја^ꙁы'ка нечи'ста, и^ словеs ложенъ, къ цр~ю ѓ^блъга'нїя ја^ꙁы'ка непра'ведна.
|
Then thought I upon thy mercy, O Lord, and upon thy acts of old, how thou deliverest such as wait for thee, and savest them out of the hands of the enemies.
|
|
8
|
9
|
|
приближи'ся и^ до смр~ти дш~а моя,
|
Then lifted I up my supplication from the earth, and prayed for deliverance from death.
|
|
9
|
10
|
|
и^ живо'тъ мои б^њ бли'зђ а^да.
|
I called upon the Lord, the Father of my Lord, that he would not leave me in the days of my trouble, and in the time of the proud, when there was no help.
|
|
10
|
11
|
|
и^ ѓ^бдержа'ша м^я всю'дђ, и^ не бњ` сп~са'ющаго, възрњхъ на по'мощь чл~чю и^ не бњ`.
|
I will praise thy name continually, and will sing praise with thanksgiving; and so my prayer was heard:
|
|
11
|
12
|
|
и^ помянђхъ млsть твою г~и, и^ дњя'нїе твое е^же эT вњка.
|
for thou savedst me from destruction, and deliveredst me from the evil time: therefore will I give thanks, and praise thee, and bless thy name, O Lord.
|
|
12
|
13
|
|
ја%ко и^зима'еши терпя'щихъ т^я г~и, и^ сп~аса'еши и^хъ эT рђ'къ вра'гъ.
|
When I was yet young, or ever I went abroad, I desired wisdom openly in my prayer.
|
|
13
|
14
|
|
и^ възнесо'хъ эT земли` моле'нїе мое, и^збавле'нїя ради смр~тнаго помолиXся.
|
I prayed for her before the temple, and will seek her out even to the end.
|
|
14
|
15
|
|
и^ призваX б~а, эTц~а г~а мое^го, не ѓ^ста'ви ти мене въ дн~и ско'рби, въ вре'мя гръдых# без# по'мощи.
|
Even from the flower till the grape was ripe hath my heart delighted in her: my foot went the right way, from my youth up sought I after her.
|
|
15
|
16
|
|
и^ въспо'ю и^мя ᲄвое непреста'нно и^ въспо'ю ᲄя и^сповњда'нїемъ. и^ ё^слы'шалъ е^си мл~твђ мою,
|
I bowed down mine ear a little, and received her, and gat much learning.
|
|
16
|
17
|
|
спsлъ бо м^я е^си эT па'гђбы, и^зя'тъ м^я эT вре'мене лђка'вна.
|
I profited therein, therefore will I ascribe the glory unto him that giveth me wisdom.
|
|
17
|
18
|
|
сего ради и^сповњм# ти ся и^ въсхва'лю т^я, и^ блsвлю и^мя твое г~и”
|
For I purposed to do after her, and earnestly I followed that which is good; so shall I not be confounded.
|
|
18
|
19
|
|
Є$ще ю%нъ сы'и пр'ьвње да'же не заблђжђся, и^ска'хъ премђдрости ја%вњ въ мл~твњ мое'и,
|
My soul hath wrestled with her, and in my doings I was exact: I stretched forth my hands to the heaven above, and bewailed my ignorances of her.
|
|
19
|
20
|
|
прDе цр~ковїю моли'хся ѓ^ не'и. и^ до послњдњ пои^щђ е^я`, эT цвњтъ ја%ко съзрњ'юща гро'зда.
|
I directed my soul unto her, and I found her in pureness: I have had my heart joined with her from the beginning, therefore shall I not be forsaken.
|
|
20
|
21
|
|
възвесели'ся срDце мое ѓ^ не'и, на'иде нога моя въ пра'вости, эT ю%ности мое^я иZслњдихᲆ е^я`.
|
My heart was troubled in seeking her: therefore have I gotten a good possession.
|
|
21
|
22
|
|
приклонихъ ма'ло ё%хо мое и^ прїя'х#, и^ мно'го ѓ^брњто'хъ себњ наказа'нїе,
|
The Lord hath given me a tongue for my reward, and I will praise him therewith.
|
|
22
|
23
|
|
прет#кнове'нїе бысть м^и е^я` ради.
|
Draw near unto me, ye unlearned, and dwell in the house of learning.
|
|
23
|
24
|
|
да'ющемђ м^и премђ'дрость въздаM сла'вђ,
|
Wherefore are ye slow, and what say ye of these things, seeing your souls are very thirsty?
|
|
24
|
25
|
|
размы'слихъ бо твори'ти ю&, и^ позавидXњ бл~гомђ и^ не постыжђся.
|
I opened my mouth, and said, Buy her for yourselves without money.
|
|
25
|
26
|
|
сварися дш~а моя ѓ^ ню`, и^ въ сътворе'нїи мое^мъ и^спыта'хъ.
|
Put your neck under the yoke, and let your soul receive instruction: she is hard at hand to find.
|
|
26
|
27
|
|
рђцњ мои въздњхъ на высотђ. и^ невњдњ'нїя е^я` съразђмњхъ.
|
Behold with your eyes, how that I have had but little labour, and have gotten unto me much rest.
|
|
27
|
28
|
|
дш~ђ мою и^спра'виX на ню.
|
Get learning with a great sum of money, and get much gold by her.
|
|
28
|
29
|
|
срDце стя жа'хъ с не'ю и^сперва. и^ ѓ^цыщенїемъ ѓ^брњто'хъ ю&. сего ради не ѓ^ставленъ бђ'дђ.
|
Let your soul rejoice in his mercy, and be not ashamed of his praise.
|
|
29
|
30
|
|
и^ ё^тро'ба моя` смятеся и%щђщи е^я`, тњм#же стяжа'хъ бл~гостяжа'нїе.
|
Work your work betimes, and in his time he will give you your reward.
|
|
30
|
|
|
да'сть г~ь ја^зы'къ мои мздђ м^и, и^ тњмъ въсхва'лю е^го.
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
приближи'теся къ мнњ ненаказанїи, и^ въдвори'теся в домђ наказа'нїя,
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
ја%ко лиша'тися гл~ете въ си'хъ. и^ дш~а ваша жа'ждTђ ѕњло,
|
|
|
33
|
|
|
эTверзоX ё^ста моя и^ гл~аX. стяжите себњ беZ сребра мDђрость,
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
и^ вы'ю вашђ поDложи'те поD и%го е^я`. и^ да прїимеT дш~а ваша наказа'нїе, бли'зъ е^сть ѓ^брњсти ю&.
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
ви'дите ѓ^чи'ма вашима ја%ко мало трђдиXся, и^ ѓ^брњтох# себњ мно'гъ поко'и.
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
причасти'теся наказа'нїя мно'гоM число'мъ сребра, и^ мно'гоM зла'томъ стяжи'те ю&.
|
|
|
37
|
|
|
да възвеселиTся дш~а ва'ша въ млsти е^го и^ да не постыди'теся въ хвале'нїи е^го,
|
|
|
38
|
|
|
съдњла'ите дњло ваше прежDе времене, и^ да'сть м#здђ вашђ въ время свое”
|
Старий Заповіт
• Бут. • Вих. • Лев. • Чис. • Втор.
• Нав. • Суд. • Руф. • 1 Цар. • 2 Цар. • 3 Цар. • 4 Цар. • 1 Пар. • 2 Пар. • 1 Езд. • 2 Езд. • 3 Езд. • Неєм. • Тов. • Юдиф. • Есф. • 1 Мак. • 2 Мак. • 3 Мак.
• Іов. • Пс. • Притч. • Еккл. • Пісн. • Прем. • Сир.
• Іс. • Єр. • Плач. • Вар. • Єз. • Дан.
• Ос. • Іоїл. • Ам. • Авд. • Іона. • Мих. • Наум. • Авв. • Соф. • Агг. • Зах. • Мал.